Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Topics - ROBINV

Pages: « 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 »
136
978 - HAA does the intro, and very well, too.

Chris discovers the still-bloody marks on Sabrina's throat. "Oh my God!" he cries.

Chris asks Sabrina what happened--I want to get a doctor. I want Julia to treat me, insists Sabrina. He keeps asking what happened, but Sabrina won't talk; she just asks for Julia again. Chris gets Quentin on the phone, who says, Julia went into town a short while ago. Do you know where she went? asks Chris.  No, says Q--is something wrong?  Hearing something happened to Sabrina, Quentin promises, I'll be right down.  Chris kneels beside the weak Sabrina.  You must tell me what happened, he insists, you must--but she is silent.

Barnabas stands outside the Old House door, wondering, will I ever be able to wipe this night from my mind? Sabrina... I must control myself--I won't leave this house tonight, not until this insane urge ends!  He enters the house, hangs up his cape and cane, then goes into the drawing room. He draws matches from his pocket and begins to light candles. Jeb rises from a chair--don't light the candles, begs Jeb--"Don't make me see it," he pleads. See what? asks Barn. It keeps growing, says Jeb, pointing out the wavering, threatening shadow on the wall--it will kill me, just like she said it would, says Chris. Who? asks Barn. Jeb, contrite, desperate, describes the paper pattern she put on my heart--"Carolyn said to come to you, she doesn't know what I've done to you--Angelique did it, you've got to help me, Barnabas, you've got to."

Bruno's house - You look charming, Nicholas praises Angelique--black suits you well. It seemed only appropriate, says Ang--and you are in mourning, aren't you?  For Bruno? asks Nicholas, grinning. For Bruno, Megan, Philip and all the others, says Ang. (The two of these minions of Satan talk so cavalierly about the dead left behind in this situation, as if they're inanimate players on a chessboard--it's wicked and fun to listen to them). I knew I could count on you for condolences, says Nicholas sarcastically. Isn't your master going to be disappointed that your plan collapsed? She asks. Nicholas looks pissed that she pointed this out, and says, as long as I have one follower, my plan hasn't completely collapsed--"And I have your husband--you must remember, Angelique, I am always at my best when pressed."  I'll be fascinated with what you come up with, she says. I must do some re-thinking about what happens next, says Nicholas
--but I've never even thanked you for your help!  She's puzzled. It was quite unexpected, but most welcome, he says--I had a certain fondness for Jeb, but obviously had to get rid of him--the shadow was a stroke of genius, I wish I'd thought of it myself, it was most helpful. Icily, Ang asks, "Is it indeed?" The perfect revenge, says Nicholas, even as far back as Barnabas Collins--you don't mind my mentioning him?  Why should I? she asks. Women always follow certain patterns, he points out--you established yours with Barnabas. If women follow patterns, so do men, retorts Angelique, even so do you--aren't you about to be recommitted to the underworld until you think of some new, monstrous scheme to amuse your master? Nicholas: At least this time you won't be able to go and tell him that I have failed--you have become human--you are not in good standing yourself. Nothing has changed, she says, I have all my powers back and am using them well--the shadow should prove that. Yes, you're right back where you were 200 years ago--loving Barnabas Collins, he tosses in her face--nothing ever changes with you, does it, Angelique? She glares at him.  Nicholas continues, I see I've touched you--that old familiar hatred in your eyes--I appreciate your condolences, but I am not finished yet, so save them for those who need them far more than I.

Sabrina was attacked in the woods and is very weak, Chris tells Quentin, who checks the marks on her throat, already knowing their source. You know what that means, don't you? asks Chris--you know what's happened to her?
"How would I know what had done this?" asks Quentin, uncomfortable. You acted as though you knew what it meant when you saw the marks, says Chris. You're upset, says Q, but don't start imagining I'm trying to keep something from you--did Sabrina tell you anything? No, answers Chris. Watch over her, says Quentin, I have to go back to Collinwood and warn the women not to go out tonight--keep trying to reach Julia. I want to call the police, insists Chris. I'll take care of that, too, promises Q--don't worry, as long as you're with her, what happened won't happen again. After Quentin departs, Chris kneels, looking anxiously at the unconscious Sabrina.

I know I haven't much time left, Barnabas, says Jeb passionately, but I love Carolyn, and she loves me, if it weren't for the shadow...go to Angelique, begs Jeb. She doesn't give favors, says Barnabas sadly. Go to her, Jeb pleads.  They are interrupted by Quentin, calling to Barnabas. Obviously you know each other, says Barnabas (of Jeb and Quentin?--of course they do). Slightly, yes, says Q--I must speak with Barnabas. I 'll see Angelique tonight, Barnabas assures Jeb, who thanks him fervently. After Jeb leaves, Barnabas resumes lighting the candles.  "That's a pleasant new friend you've got there," comments Quentin.  Angelique has put a curse on Jeb, reveals Barnabas. Good! says Quentin. He's going to die, adds Barnabas. "And he dares come here after what he's done? asks Q--Barnabas, I've just seen Sabrina."  Guiltily, Barnabas asks, do you think I wanted to do that to Sabrina? You're Chris' friend, says Q accusingly, one minute you help him, the next minute...
Quentin, please, don't make me hate myself more than I already do! implores Barnabas. I don't care how you feel now, says Q--you placed that girl under your spell. She came here, says Barnabas, I couldn't help myself. You can't go near her again, warns Quentin. Barnabas hangs his head and says, I never wanted to. You've got to control yourself, insists Quentin--promise me!  Yesterday, I might have controlled myself, says Barnabas. Then you do it now! blares Q. The injections have failed, says Barn, I'm worse than I ever was before--if I had a gun with silver bullets, I'd give it to you and force you to use it on me.  Quentin, very upset, says, Julia must be able to do something. No, says Barnabas, shaking his head. "BARNABAS, YOU CAN'T JUST KILL SABRINA!" cries Quentin. Barnabas hangs his head and says softly, "No." Hey, says Quentin--I'm sorry, you know I understand what it's like to be under the power of some force--I don't think I'll ever forget those nights, knowing the moon is going to be full--do you forgive me?  You're right, says Barnabas, I must stop this--I will get through this night--stay with me, Quentin--we must see Angelique. You're not going to help him? demands Q--Jeb Hawkes tried to kill me!  Jeb saved Carolyn, says Barnabas, and loves her as we ourselves do--we must help her--now that you are here, I wants to see Angelique--the scene is less likely to degenerate into a quarrel--please stay. Quentin grins--I never thought I'd end up helping Jeb Hawkes, he says. Thank you, says Barnabas, then turns to t he candles and speaks to Angelique: "Hear me, come to me this night, Angelique, come to me."  (How often would she have wanted to hear that in 1795, when she was pursuing him!)

Sabrina awakens. Chris is on the phone, trying to track down Julia.  Sabrina leaps from the chair when he insists, I'm calling another doctor.  No, says Sabrina, I want Julia--a friend.  Do you love me? Chris asks. Yes, she replies. Then tell me what happened to you tonight, he insists. Sabrina clutches her coat around her neck and remains silent.

Old House - Help Carolyn? asks Angelique--well, at least you're not asking for yourself, Barnabas. She turns to face the two men--this is a surprise--why should I help Carolyn? You liked her when she came to Little Windward Island, Barnabas reminds her. Yes, says Ang, but why should she have love? When you don't? asks Q, getting to the real heart of the matter. Jeb isn't responsible for Sky Rumson, Barnabas reminds her. Then who is? asks Ang. Nicholas Blair, answers Barn, who must have sat in the depths of hell and planned all this--you owe an apology to Jeb--he's the one who told you about your husband--you would never have known the truth, and it would have been too late. (Didn't Barnabas tell Ang about Sky?) Angelique thinks this over and agrees to see Jeb.  Help him, begs Barnabas. I will see him here, alone, asserts Ang--what happens after that depends on him--bring him here.

Barnabas leads Quentin to the East Wing.  I could have had a drink while Jeb and Angelique were at the Old House, complains Q (some things never change).  There's something else you must know, says Barnabas--I have no idea what's behind that door. An empty room, guesses Quentin. Open it, says Barn, I'll explain later. Quentin opens the doors.  The parallel time room is alight with color. Someone's living here, notes Q. Look, Quentin, says Barn, pointing out the photo of Quentin and David on the table. Quentin tries to enter, but can't. What is this? he asks, tell me!  A door opens.  Wait and watch, urges Barnabas. Quentin sees a bespectacled man in a suit who looks just like Jeb searching through drawers. Jeb's at the Old House, says Q, confused.
The man removes his glasses. He looks far more conservative than Jeb. He can't hear us, observes Quentin. No, agrees Barn. The man puts his glasses back on and goes to the bedroom area, searching through drawers in there. He finds a book and takes it. As he flips through pages, Chris enters and asks, "Looking for something, Doctor?" The Jeb lookalike replies, actually, I found it. Chris looks at Angelique's painting and says, "HER address book." Angelique, says Q, looking at the portrait. Stuttering a bit, the doctor says, you see, just before she died, she stated the name of a chemist in Boston.  Perhaps you should have written it down, suggests Chris. Yes, agrees the other man, I know and actually, I did, then I forgot where the paper was. How convenient, says Chris, surely you can do better than that. I'm not lying, says the Jeb-alike, no, it's very important I get in touch with this chemist. Why, is there some chemical you can't get in Collinsport? asks Chris--I have strict instructions to allow no one to take anything from this room without Julia Hoffman's permission--would you care to check on that? No, says Jeb-alike, returning the address book to Chris, I'll have to get along without it--and he exits. Chris returns the address book it to the drawer, then closes the double doors on Barnabas and Quentin, who asks, "What is this?" Barnabas says, "Look," and opens the doors on a dark, empty room. They enter it.  Incredible, comments Quentin. Yes, says Barnabas--"Quentin, you have just seen parallel time."

Old House - Angelique and Jeb sit bare inches apart, looking almost intimate. Only the fireplace glows.  Isn't it considerate of me, she asks, keeping us in the dark, just the two of us, as if we were alone. Yes, but it waits for me, says Jeb, for one little bit of light, and you know that as well as I do. Barnabas told me you're in love, says Ang--I'm a great believer in love. Please, Jeb begs, take the shadow off me. Make it disappear? she asks, I can't do that--it must kill. Why? asks Jeb--you can do it.  I can't, she says, but you can, if you're willing--do you still have the paper cutout I placed on your heart?--all you must do is place it on the heart of another. I can't kill anyone now, protests Jeb. How you've changed, remarks Angelique--don't you have any enemies at all, because I have one, and his name is Nicholas Blair--he knows all about the shadow--now, shall I tell you what to do? Yes, says Jeb eagerly, tell me, tell me!

Cottage - On the phone, Chris says, I don't care if she's in consultation, this is an emergency--she won't mind, believe me.  Apparently getting no where, he says, please give her the message when she's through--and hangs up--Sabrina, I'm going to the hospital, I want to bring you there.  Bring Julia here, insists Sabrina. I'll lock the door, relents Chris--don't let anybody in!  He leaves.  Sabrina rises from her chair.

8:30 - More hours to live through till dawn, says Barnabas, gazing morbidly at the mantle clock--I won't go out, I'll stay here, it's my only hope--think of other things, Jeb, Angelique, why was she so mysterious about how she was going to help him--can I trust her anymore than I? Someone knocks.  Barnabas doesn't answer. He stands there, hoping they will go away, but it's Sabrina, who opens the door and enters. Get out, he orders. You need me, she insists. I don't, he retorts. Don't lie to me, she says. For both our sakes, leave me! he begs. You can't help it anymore than I can, she reminds him, touching his arm. No! he cries. "You want me, Barnabas, that is all I know," she says--"You want me." Barnabas sinks his fangs into her throat for the second time that night.

Cottage - Nicholas takes a drink, thinking to himself, if I had my powers, there would be no Angelique here. Imagine her coming here to taunt me, yes, taunt me! The outer door opens. It's Jeb. He takes the paper shadow from his pocket, holds it up, then returns it to his pocket and knocks at the inner door. He enters and says, "Thought we'd never meet again, huh?"  I had hoped that would be so, answers Blair. But we must, oh, yes, too much has been left undone, says Jeb--we must talk, perhaps for the last time. Nicholas eyes him with evil intent.

NOTES: I think the main reason Angelique decided to help Jeb was because Quentin accused her of not wanting Carolyn to have love if she herself didn't. She chose to be magnanimous. Angelique may believe in love, but she has the oddest way of displaying it sometimes, LOL.

Jeb's desperation is so real, this is where Chris Pennock seemed a terrific actor to me. I know the character he portrays in parallel time, Cyrus Longworth, is totally different from Jeb and he does a fantastic job with it.

HAA turns in another splendid performance, and his confrontation with Angelique is explosive, as always. Lots of chemistry between these two; too bad no parallel time had them as battling lovers.

Sabrina doesn't make such a seductive vampire victim, does she?

Interesting stuff going on in parallel time--even the meek, mild Jeb look-alike had something going with Angelique, it seems.


979 - Jeb walks through the woods, contemplating the dangerous thing he is going to do to Nicholas. He must, according to the Louis Edmond's intro, trick Nicholas into accepting him in order for this to work.

Nicholas asks, one last time, does that sound ominous? I don't mean it that way, says Jeb--I was wrong to destroy the cairn. More importantly, you destroyed your true self, points out Nicholas. I wanted to be human, says Jeb. A most impractical desire, Nicholas assures him, you could have had the world, now all you have is the prospect of death--you're a fool!  I know that, says Jeb--I came to see if you can help me--can't you do something about that shadow? Nicholas laughs--should I allow you to live the life of a country gentleman?  I'll live any kind of life you want me to, swears Jeb.  I trusted you once, says Nicholas--it was a mistake. You can trust me again, says Jeb. Can I? asks Nicholas. I realize we can't go back to the beginning, says Jeb, but surely you have some use for me?  Very possibly, there is, says Nicholas--yes, perhaps we can recoup something that would be to my advantage, because it would have to be to my advantage--would you be willing to do anything I say this time?  I would, Jeb assures him.  Shall we drink on that? asks Nicholas, pouring drinks. Will you make the shadow disappear? asks Jeb. That is the only way it will end, says Nicholas, but I have someone in mind who interferes with me constantly, and I don't like that. He hands Jeb a drink and asks, who'd ever have thought we'd be allies again--to new and bigger projects, he toasts. Whatever they may be, adds Jeb, smiling. They both down their drinks. Do you have the paper Angelique used to create the shadow? queries Nicholas. Yes, at Collinwood, says Jeb. Nicholas takes out his gold cigarette holder and says, the shadow must be turned on her, and it will be a very difficult thing to do. He shines the light in Jeb's eyes as he speaks. I'll do it, says Jeb, staring at the cigarette case, then away. Look at me, commands Nicholas--keep looking...  What are you doing to me? asks Jeb. You've underestimated me, says Nicholas, and I you, I thought you cleverer--look at me!  Jeb is forced to obey. Did you really think you could go back, that I would give you a second chance? asks Nicholas--you will see your death in my eyes, your death and Carolyn's, too, for I am not a man who forgives, it's time you were realistic about that--you came here to kill me, but I am going to end up killing you--look at me! Jeb suddenly slaps the paper shadow over Nicholas heart.
Blair, in agony, screams, bringing Sky bolting from the back room. Nicholas himself sees the shadow; his arms pinwheel as he struggles to get away from it. He topples onto the sofa, where the shadow creature envelops him, killing him. He dies, eyes and mouth open in horror. Sky tries to awaken him, but Nicholas Blair is dead.

Collinwood - Uncle Roger, please stop trying to find out what's wrong, pleads Carolyn. I can't, he says, I'm too concerned for you--you've changed since your married, more nervous and upset. Leave me alone, begs Carolyn.  I can't do that, says Roger--please let us help you--don't deny there is a problem. There is a problem, admits Carolyn, but I can't tell you what it is--don't ask me, it's for Jeb and I to solve, only how can we? she cries.  Roger takes his niece into the comfort of his hug.

Jeb returns to Bruno's house. Sky, who was kneeling beside Nicholas' body, rises and says, "You had to come back and make sure he was dead, didn't you?--well he is, but you won't get away with it!" Jeb backs away from Sky. He won't allow it! shouts Sky--he's not human, and he'll be back!  Jeb leaves.  Sky returns to Nicholas, gazing in consternation at the body. A ghost rises from it, stands, and says, Sky, you are alone now--all alone!--but I will help you, you must avenge this--Jeb Hawkes must die!  Sky nods, eager to comply.

I will do whatever you want, Sky assures Nicholas' spirit--tell me how.
Yes, I still have some powers, says the ghostly Nicholas--I will use them.

Jeb returns to Collinwood.  I wonder if the shadow will still be awaiting me in this house?--has she tricked me? Hesitantly, he enters the house, looking around the dark foyer warily. He turns on the light and stares around himself, then enters the drawing room, turns on lights there, but sees no shadow. Carolyn! he calls eagerly.  She comes running downstairs. It's all over, he says, dancing her around, the shadow is gone. She hugs him. We're free! he exults, it's gone!  They hug enthusiastically. Are you sure? she asks--what happened? I had to put it on Nicholas, says Jeb--he's dead--he was going to kill me, explains Jeb, trying to hypnotize me, I took the shadow from my pocket, placed it on his heart--he screamed, and I ran out, I didn't even see the shadow--it's over!--when I think of all I put you through when all I wanted to do was give you happiness--now I will--we must leave here; go to anyplace, away from all this.  Where would that be? she asks, will we find one, or will there be someone there who hates you as much as Nicholas Blair does? No, says Jeb. How will you be sure? she asks--why did he hate you so? It's all gone, in the past, insists Jeb, no point in discussing it--let's just leave here tonight. We ran away once before, she reminds him. The shadow was on me then, says Jeb--this time it's different, we can forget everything that happened here. Yes, says Carolyn, hugging him, we can. I promise you that wherever we go, it will be different, he says. She looks unsure. Go pack, he says. We can't go tonight, she protests, I must tell my mother. Tell her now, urges Jeb, we'll leave tomorrow morning--oh, Carolyn, nothing can happen now, nothing!  He kisses her and urges, go tell your mother. Carolyn heads upstairs. Jeb sits down in the drawing room and hears Nicholas' warning voice: You'll never leave here--never!--the dead will not let you!  Jeb stands and looks around. David enters and asks, why are you here alone, Jeb?--I thought my father was in here with you. (David's voice is so deep now!)  No, I'm alone, says Jeb--I'm going to the carriage house to get some camera equipment--Carolyn and I are leaving on a trip, tonight. He rushes off, leaving David puzzled.

Roger goes to the east wing.  We must discover its secret, he muses to himself--is Barnabas right? Were we really seeing parallel time? Are all of us living different lives in different bands of time? Why am I afraid to open the door?--what is so threatening? Roger throws open the door and sees a young boy who looks just like David gazing up at Angelique's portrait, asking, why did you go away?--it's been so long, you promised you'd come back--you said, "Daniel, whatever happens, I'll be back"--please come back, I miss you so much!  Carolyn enters, laughing, and says, "So this is where you hide--if I were Quentin, I'd lock this room up."  Father would never do that, says Daniel. Don't be too sure, suggests Carolyn--when he comes back... When he comes back, says Daniel, gesturing to the portrait, she'll be here, too. Roger watches in astonishment as Carolyn says, no, she won't be, she's never coming back--when people die, that's the end of it--no, you're going to have a new mother now, she adds, looking at the portrait.
Don't say that, protests Daniel, don't ever say that, I won't have a new mother, I won't!  I'm ashamed of you, says Carolyn--do you want the servants to hear you? and closes the door on Roger, who says, "Carolyn, surely you can see me, hear me!"  Roger pushes open the doors to find the room empty. He enters, thinking about a child who looks exactly like my son, and is called Daniel, the son of Angelique and Quentin--when will we know what this means--when?  The camera focuses on the blank spot on the wall where Ang's portrait hangs in parallel time.

Roger gazes around the empty room, remembering seeing himself here, leading a strange, different life than the one I'm living here--I must know what that life is--I must!

David, playing solitaire down in the drawing room, reports to Carolyn, Jeb told me you were leaving tonight. Are you sure you didn't hear him wrong? she asks. I wonder, says David, how come every time he tells you something, you're sure he gets it mixed up--he said tonight! Carolyn bites her lip, perturbed--why didn't he tell me?  I wish you wouldn't go, he says--I'll miss you--you aren't staying away forever, are you? No, she assures him, giving him a hug, this will always be home to me. All I know is, says David, when I grow up, I'm going where the action is! (Wasn't there a TV show by that name that followed DS back then?) Carolyn ruffles his hair.  Roger enters and asks, where should the action be--in your bedroom (?) Come on, David, it's late, says his father. Do I have to go now, Carolyn's going away? says David. Carolyn quickly assures her uncle everything is all right. Is it? he asks. What was the matter? asks David. Whatever it was, says Carolyn, it's over now. If you want to chat later, Carolyn, I'll be in my room, offers Roger. David hugs his cousin.  Come on, urges Roger, no nonsense. David slips his arms around her waist and says, I think I'll never see you again.  I think I'll still be here tomorrow morning, she promises, and sends him off with his father. It's 10:10. Carolyn falls asleep in a chair in the drawing room. At 10:40, she begins to dream. She hears someone knocking at a door, then Nicholas' voice calling her name: Carolyn Hawkes! he laughs--former Carolyn Stoddard, Mrs. Jeb Hawkes...Widows' Hill...that is where it will end, Carolyn, Widows' Hill! Would you like to see how it will happen? Would you? Jeb appears on Widows' Hill, calling to Carolyn. Colored lights twirl and dance.  Sky appears and says, Jeb, you killed Nicholas Blair. You're as free of him as I am, says Jeb, you can go back to your old life. No, Sky says. Don't try anything, Jeb warns him.  The two men get into a fight, tossing each other around the cliff. Finally, Sky pushes Jeb over.
Carolyn awakens, horrified, calling "Jeb!"  She grabs her coat.  David asks, are you all right?  Go back to bed, she orders. Where are you going? he demands.  She doesn't respond; at first, but as she rushes through the kitchen, she tells her cousin, "To Widows' Hill!"  Why are you going the back way? he asks. "Faster!" she replies, racing out. David looks after her, concerned.

Jeb returns to Collinwood, photo equipment slung over his shoulder.  David, waiting for him, reveals that Carolyn went to Widows' Hill.

Widows' Hill - Lightning fills the sky as Carolyn calls to her husband. I feel silly about this, believing a dream--Jeb isn't here. She hears someone coming--Sky. Oh no, she says. Yes, he says--I am here even if Jeb is not--see, Nicholas didn't show you everything that was going to happen--he spared your feelings, not wanting you to witness your own death. She tries to run away, but isn't quick enough; he grabs her.  There is no escape, says Sky--and begins to strangle her.

NOTES: Nicholas tricked Carolyn via the dream into going to Window's Hill, intending to kill her first, I guess, before he did away with Jeb. Perhaps he figured that, once deprived of his wife, Jeb just might take a header on his own. Sky is such a wooden actor, though, it should have been so much better with a better actor.

Farewell, Nicholas--again! It was cool the way his ghost continued on to see to Jeb's demise. Can't keep a good-bad warlock down!

Will Jeb save Carolyn? Will he survive himself?

Why does Roger seem so anxious to learn about parallel time? Barnabas has good reasons, but Roger just seems to be intensely curious, nearly obsessed. Does he worry that his counterpart Roger is having a better life in PT and is jealous? Just struck me as odd.

We are winding down to the big finale of the Leviathan storyline. Who will live? Who will die?

Love, Robin

137
Robservations / Robservations 6/11/03 - #976-977 - Tragic Attack
« on: June 10, 2003, 10:09:39 AM »
976 - CHRIS! screams Carolyn.  Bruno laughs gleefully.  Carolyn tries the door and finds it locked. Chris, writhing in pain, gasps, you must get out, don't worry about me, there's nothing you can do, go on. Carolyn stands at the door--open it, Bruno! She orders. He stands outside, arms crossed, and listens as she screams at him. You won't be heard much longer, he tells himself, not much longer. Roger enters the cottage and faces down Bruno--I saw Carolyn come in here--where is she? You must be mistaken, insists Bruno. Roger hears Chris' moans of pain, followed by Carolyn's voice, asking what's the matter. Get out, get out! demands Chris. Roger rails at Bruno--tell me what's going on!  I must order you to leave, says Bruno. Roger ignores him--I have no intention of leaving without Carolyn!  He rattles the doorknob and finds it locked.  It's going to stay locked, says Bruno, and pushes Roger away. Roger grabs a candle holder and slams Bruno over the head with it, knocking him unconscious. He frees the key from Bruno's hand and unlocks the door. Carolyn leans over Chris, trying to comfort him--Uncle Roger, he's in terrible pain! she cries.
Leave! bleats Chris, squeezing the words out through his agony. Roger, taking Chris' words seriously, helps Carolyn to her feet and leads her away, then locks the door. We must get a doctor! wails Carolyn.  We must get out before Bruno comes to, insists Roger-- keep an eye on Bruno while I try to locate Julia. We hear him dialing the phone. Chris reaches the end of his pain, his hand now hairy. Why, wonders Roger, is no one answering the phone at Collinwood?  He and Carolyn hear the sound of breaking glass coming from the room in which Chris is imprisoned. Roger unlocks the door and finds a huge hole broken in the window.  I'm getting you out of here immediately, Carolyn, he says. They leave the house, Roger hustling Carolyn quickly along. Bruno comes to, checks the room, and is absolutely furious at the mess that has been made of his carefully-laid plans.

Roger and Carolyn return to Collinwood. She buries her face in her hands.  Her uncle asks her for explanations. Please, she begs, not now. I know that man must have been a maniac, says Roger, but he's also supposed to be a friend of Jeb's, right? I don't know, I'm confused, says Carolyn. I want to speak to Jeb, insists Roger.  I don't want Jeb or Mother to know what happened tonight, says Carolyn. In heaven's name, why not? demands Roger. I can't tell you that, she says. This man is dangerous--the police should be notified, says Roger. Promise me you won't call them, pleads Carolyn. I don't understand your attitude at all, complains Roger--he could have killed you tonight--and what did he do to Chris Jennings? Promise me you won't tell anyone about this, at least not tonight, she says--if anyone talks to Jeb, I will. Do it ASAP, suggests Roger.  I will, Carolyn assures him.

Bruno checks the broken window, wondering what to do. Your reprieve is only temporary, he swears.

Woods - We hear growling, and see the creature stalking prey.

Liz stands by the drawing room window. She slowly paces, finally sitting by the fire. Roger enters, sees her sad pasture and goes over to her. Are you as concerned as you look? he asks.  About what? she says.  About Carolyn and her marriage to that strange man, he reminds her.  Oh, Roger, we've been through all this, she says. When we first discussed it, you pretended to accept it, he says, but I know you're as deeply troubled by it as I am. YOU? she asks. Yes, me, he says, we've made so many mistakes in our own lives, and we prayed it would be different for our children. But we didn't succeed in making it different, did we? ask Liz ruefully.  It can't be too late, says Roger.  I don't know what to do anymore, sighs Liz.
We could look more into Jeb's background, suggests Roger. And then what? asks Liz--whatever we find out won't do anyone any good; Carolyn won't change her mind about him, and it will drive her further away from me than she is already. Do you honestly think he's in love with her? asks Roger. The point is, says Liz, Carolyn thinks she's in love with him, despite his strange behavior lately--something or someone is scaring Jeb, and Carolyn is being very protective about him. I gather you're talking about me, says Carolyn, interrupting their conversation. Yes, says Roger, we are. Stop being so concerned about Jeb and me, we will work out our own problems together. Then you ARE having problems, notes Roger. Coolly, Carolyn says, I don't wish to discuss it--Mother have you seen Jeb tonight?  He went to the carriage house, says Liz. Carolyn starts to head out, but Roger stops her--it's late, you've been through enough tonight, you should rest. Carolyn gives her uncle a warning look; he stops, remembering his promise. Enough what, Roger? asks Liz. She's been through enough emotional strain, fabricates Roger--she should get her rest. I'll be back in a little while, says Carolyn, and leaves. I wonder why she won't confide in one of us--why?  I wish I knew, says Liz, her face dejected.

Woods - Carolyn runs into Bruno and shrieks with fear. Where are you going? he asks To see Jeb, she says, and I will tell him about the incident at his house--I'm sure Jeb will demand an explanation from you.  He isn't going to see you, warns Bruno--nor will you see Jeb. What do you mean?--what will you do? she asks. All right, I'll tell you, says Bruno--Nicholas and I warned Jeb we'd get even with him. "You two are working together," says Carolyn.  Yes, agrees Bruno, and it's been decided the best way to get to Jeb is through you. Carolyn is horrified. Yes, without you, Jeb will have no reason to live, says Bruno. I don't understand, says Carolyn, shocked. And you never will, promises Bruno, "Because I'm going to kill you!"

You're insane! accuses Carolyn. I don't like doing it, says Bruno, but it must be done--he reaches for her throat--Jeb must be punished. He tightens his grip on her throat, strangling her, and she struggles--but not for long.
The werewolf appears and violently attacks Bruno. Carolyn runs off. The animal throws Bruno to the ground and, as Bruno screams raucously, savages him, we assume, to death.

10:50 - Collinwood - Carolyn races into the house, screaming for Liz and Roger--I saw Bruno attacked by the animal out in the woods! she cries.  Roger runs out.  Be careful, urges Liz, and turns her attention to the crying Carolyn.  It was awful! moans her daughter, clutching her throbbing throat.  Liz leads her daughter into the drawing room--everything will be all right, she assures her.

Woods - Bruno lies on the ground, bleeding, clothes torn, but still alive. Roger kneels beside him and looks him over--I'll try to get you a doctor.  It's too late, says Bruno--that animal, he mutters, not really an animal... Before he can say more, he dies.

Liz paces the foyer.  Roger, it must be the animal I've seen before, she says, but it's not an ordinary animal--it wears clothes and walks like a man!  I've got the police combing the grounds, says Roger--how's Carolyn?  I put her to bed, she says, and had Julia give her a sedative--you should go to bed yourself, you're tired. There's something I must do before I go to bed, says Roger--just something I promised Barnabas I'd do. He bids her good night.  Liz, seemingly puzzled by his mysterious errand, goes into the drawing room.

Roger wends his way through old furniture and cobwebs in the east wing.  He opens the doors and sees Bruno lighting a cigarette. Roger, unable to enter the room, is stunned to see a man he  saw die a short time ago. Bruno! he calls. Bruno speaks to Angelique's portrait--you're still as beautiful as ever, he says--I remember the day you sat for this portrait, listening to the music I composed for you, the music that will keep your memory alive forever. Liz enters and icily asks Bruno, "What are you doing here?"  Roger, watching, is absolutely amazed. You always did have a knack for showing up unexpectedly, says Bruno.  Why have you come back? Liz asks angrily.  I belong here, he claims. You're the only one who thinks so, he retorts. Wrong--she thought so, says Bruno, gesturing to Angelique's portrait. Quentin is returning soon and will never let you stay here, says Liz. I understand he's married, says Bruno. Yes, says Liz. Won't he be in for a surprise, predicts Bruno--do you think that she will let another woman come into this house?--she won't, you know that as well as I do. Why does everyone keep talking about her as if she were alive? asks Liz--it's frightening. Nothing was ever frightening about her, says Bruno--you were all envious of her because she was the most beautiful creature that had ever graced this earth. I think you'd better leave now, advises Liz. Fortunately for you, says Bruno, I have no desire to argue with you, so I'll see you around, my DEAR Elizabeth. She gazes hatefully after him, then stares at the portrait. Barnabas wasn't imagining things, says Roger, people like ourselves are living a completely different existence, here in this room--I must tell him.
Roger turns to go, then hears his own voice, inquiring, was that the temperamental boy wonder I saw leave the room just now?  Roger turns back, fascinated. Yes, Liz tells PT Roger--he's come back. Back to compose more of his morbid music and bore us with his tiresome memories of her? wonders Roger--it will be worth it to see the look on Quentin's face when he finds out. Roger stares at his counterpart, flabbergasted, as PT Roger laughs.

NOTES: Rest in peace, Bruno, you're dead in RT, alive in PT, so we haven't seen the last of you, have we? I wasn't sorry to see that one die, he was pure villain and deserved being mauled to death by the creature he had kept prisoner more than once, and who he set up to kill Carolyn. Your plan backfired, Bruno, and isn't that tough?

Barnabas never saw a counterpart in parallel time, but Roger has, and the look on his face said it all. Angelique meant a lot to many men, it seems, but the women apparently despised her. Interesting, isn't it?  How many men have we seen drink a toast to Angelique--and how many of them were welcomed into her bed, too? How loose was Angelique in PT?

You can feel Liz and Roger's frustration at being unable to help Carolyn, but how can she confide that a shadow is stalking her husband?  Even at Collinwood, that would sound bizarre. It's obvious how very much they love her, and sad that she doesn't feel she can confide in them. They think it's Jeb, but if they only knew... Great scenes between them, touching. They want better for their children, but the supernatural specter that has haunted Collinwood for so many years seems to be taking on the new generation. I think Collinsport is located on a Hellmouth, just like BUFFY.


977 - Roger leads Barnabas to the PT room--how strange it was to see myself walking into a room, remarks Roger. I can't imagine, says Barn. Roger throws open the doors.  The PT Roger, laughing, says, "Liz, that it's really too much."

I needed that laugh, says PT Roger, it will get me through the day.  I don't find it the least bit amusing, says Liz tartly. Oh, but it is--the idea of Quentin and his new bride being greeted by Bruno--perhaps he'll even entertain her when Quentin is busy, suggests Roger wickedly. Disdainfully, Liz says, I don't find that amusing, either.  Bruno is a brilliant pianist, says Roger, or Angelique never would have encouraged him. He gazes up at Ang's painting--her taste in music, as everything else, he adds, was exquisite, thanks to me. You won't stop deluding yourself, will you? asks Liz. It's no delusion, says Roger, Angelique and I shared something very special--our minds met and changed each other--yes, Angelique was my very own creation, that's why I understand her sending for Bruno. Sending for Bruno? questions Liz--Angelique is dead, she can't send for anyone. Chris enters--hello, Cousin, he says to Liz. Bruno is back, says Liz, if you haven't heard. I have, says Chris. You manage the estate for Quentin, says Liz, there must be some way of stopping Bruno from moving into the cottage. Moving in? asks Chris--I'd assumed he was merely passing through. No, says Liz, he plans to stay, says he belongs here. He never belonged here, especially not now, says Chris. You'll do something about it then, says Liz.
Of course, Chris assures her. Quickly, says Liz warningly--Quentin will be back with his bride soon! Roger laughs evilly--you make me laugh, Liz, talking so earnestly, trying to put together a plan to protect Quentin and his little bride from big bad Bruno and all the others--and it's all useless. Whatever you felt about Angelique, says Chris, you must remember Quentin is bringing Mrs. Collins back. Roger gazes up at Angelique's portrait, and repeats what Chris said--don't you realize that Mrs. Collins never left, not for a moment. Chris and Liz look at the portrait, too.  Roger asks to be excused and exits the room, smiling. He walks toward Barnabas and Roger, standing out in the hall, seeming as if he's going to literally bump into Barnabas--and the room abruptly changes back to dark emptiness. Roger and Barnabas gaze into the room.  I had the most incredible experience of my life, says Roger--imagine what it's like seeing another person with your body and face, but that person is completely different!  In that other world, says Barn, you live a different life. The world of parallel time, muses Roger, which Stokes said was, up until now, merely theory--this proves it isn't--Liz, Chris, Bruno, myself--all of us are in it. Not quite all of us, corrects Barn. Have you ever seen yourself? asks Roger. No, nor have I ever been mentioned, says Barn, but I know my ancestor, who lived and died more than a century ago (make that two), is somehow involved in all this, but not the Barnabas you know, he doesn't exist in this room or what lies beyond it. Incredible! remarks Roger--Barnabas, what's the matter, you seem so far away. I suppose I was, says Barn, I somehow feel drawn to this room, as if they're waiting for me there.  Yet you can't get in unless it's empty, points out Roger, you can't pass whatever that barrier is. Barriers have a way of being broken, don't they? he asks. Whatever you're planning to do, be careful, think carefully, warns Roger. I will, Barnabas assures him--someone is waiting for me in this time band, I must go. He leaves the room. Roger chooses to stick around a little while, pondering: Now all I can see is a dark room, yet somewhere, their other lives are continuing, somewhere, Roger Collins loves and hates, and longs for things I know nothing about.

Old House - Julia gives Barnabas an injection.  There's something I should have told you, she confesses--this is the last injection I can give you--when we started, I realized your system had become immune to the formula that had been successful before, so I changed it, but now you've reached the saturation point--even just one more injection could destroy you.
Are you saying I can't be cured? he asks. We won't know that until dawn, she says hesitantly, fifteen minutes away. He looks out the window, dejected. Perhaps I was wrong, says Julia, to keep it from you. No, you were right, he says, a quarter of an hour is long enough to wait under the circumstances--if I had to wait any longer, I'd have been even more desperate. Suddenly gripped by pain, Barnabas says, something is terribly wrong.

Barnabas sits in his favorite chair while Julia takes his pulse.  I've never felt this way before, says Barn, but I know I'm not cured. I'm sorry, says Julia.  Help me downstairs, he asks. Of course, she says, and supports him, walking him toward the cellar.

Sabrina rubs her face, looking upset and distracted. When Chris returns home, she runs into his arms. You're free, and all right, he exults. Bruno is dead, she says. How did it happen? asks Chris.  He slides her arms from around his neck and says, no, don't tell me, now I know whose blood this is. He would have tried to destroy you time and time again, says Sabrina--he had to die. But I didn't have to kill him, says Chris. If you hadn't, he'd have killed me, she reminds him, the police came to search Bruno's house and found me and Sky locked in there. I told the police I didn't know what I was doing there, that he'd asked her to come and when I got there, he locked me up--I said he was mad--now that you're back, we must start planning. Planning is for people who have a future, he says bitterly. We have a future, she insists--Bruno is gone, he can't harm us anymore. Now all we have to worry about, says Chris, is each other.  He leaves the room. I've got to convince him, Sabrina tells herself, it's the only way he can be safe. Someone knocks. Roger is at door, asking for Chris--I want to talk to him--how is Chris feeling? Not very well--he had a bad night, she says, I was here, looking after him. Yes, says Roger, I imagine he did have a bad night, but I still want to see him. Chris comes out.  Can we be alone? asks Roger. Sabrina leaves the room. You look much better, comments Roger--I'm glad of that. They sit at the table. I was feeling guilty because I couldn't get you medical help, explains Roger--I would have, but then all of a sudden, you were gone from the room, it was incredible. I don't remember leaving or getting here, or what happened, says Chris--I presume Bruno must have drugged me in some way.  Do you know why Carolyn was there? asks Roger.  I don't know, says Chris. Bruno can't help anyone, anymore, says Roger--I suppose you weren't entirely displeased he was killed, the way he treated you?  I'm never happy to hear about anyone being killed, says Chris.  Horrible thing, says Roger, he was killed by an unnatural animal.  Sabrina told me, says Chris. I'm glad you're feeling better and that you had a devoted nurse, says Roger--I think I'll get an answer to this, perplexing as it is, even though Bruno is dead and gone. Roger leaves. Sabrina joins Chris.  That man knows something, says Chris.  He knows strange things have happened, she assures him, but he can't know you're a part of it. Why not? asks Chris. He wouldn't have just walked out of here, she says, he'd have made you leave Collinwood. I don't know, says Chris, but I will find out, or someone will, someone far less considerate, who will bring the police. There's the chance of a different future, says Sabrina--if you marry me.
We can't even think about that, he insists. We can, she says--most of the time, we can live like any other married couple in love. And, says Chris, when the moon is full?  I thought of that, too--we'd have a room in the house where I could lock you, look after you, could make sure you don't harm yourself or anyone else--we'll keep looking for a cure and will find it. Chris bursts into bitter laughter--Mr. and Mrs. Christopher Jennings in a home with their vine covered cell. Don't be cruel to me, she begs. NO! cries Chris, marriage is out of the question--death would be too close to us, constantly--we are not going to get married.  He leaves the cottage.

At the Old House, Julia wonders and worries what happened to Barnabas just before dawn. She stands at the cellar door. Will he be all right when he rises? Or will he rise? she asks herself, tears in her voice. She hears footsteps coming up the stairs. Barnabas opens the door.  How do you feel? asks Julia.  I've never felt the need for blood so much before, he says. Julia is alarmed. I'm afraid, says Barnabas, I feel out of control--you've got to do something at once. I will, Julia assures him.  There's no time! shouts Barnabas--never before have I felt such a creature of the night--I cannot help but destroy or be destroyed. He bows his head.  Julia looks helpless and miserable at her own impotence to help him.

Roger and Julia stand in the dark parallel time room.  I didn't believe Barnabas at first, says Roger, but now I have proof--you can't imagine what it's like, seeing yourself in another time band. Julia, distracted, asks what?  Perhaps you aren't interested, he says--what's the matter? Nothing, she says unconvincingly.  What are you thinking? he demands. Liz interrupts them-- what are you doing here--I looked out the window and couldn't believe what I saw--lights in the empty east wing--what are you doing here? Looking around, says Roger evasively. There's nothing to see, says Liz--or is there?--there must be something very special in the east wing, because everyone is suddenly very interested in it--and she wants to know what that something is. Very well, says Roger, I'll tell you, but you will be stunned, as I was.

Desperate for blood, Barnabas realizes--I must go out, down to the docks, anywhere... Someone knocks at the door.  He looks out the window--it's Sabrina--I can't let her in!--she'll go away if she doesn't see me. Sabrina, however, opens the door and lets herself in--Barnabas?--I could have sworn I saw you at the window.  He hides from her.  She continues calling to him. Figuring he went upstairs, she goes to check, calling his name. He exits his hiding place and goes into the drawing room. You startled me, says Sabrina.  I'm sorry, he says.  I want to talk about Chris, she says, you're the only one Chris will listen to--"I want to marry him," she says--"Don't turn away, it's not as crazy as it sounds--I love Chris, the way he is, and no matter how he has to live, I want to live with him."  No matter what HE is, says Barnabas to himself, no matter what I am, we must live with it, there's no choice anymore. And if we're married, says Sabrina, I can protect him--he will be safer with me, Barnabas, please help me convince him. Barnabas? she says, suddenly realizing his face has turned evil and cruel.
She is quickly silenced, however, as Barnabas, the blood lust overpowering him, plunges his fangs into her jugular.

Sabrina returns to the cottage, walking unsteadily, a scarf around her throat. I was worried about you, says Chris. I went for a walk, she says, I wanted to think. No use thinking about us, protests Chris. She starts to faint; he helps her to sit down.  What's the matter? he asks, and finds the vampire marks on her throat.

NOTES: Sabrina loves Chris so much, she's willing to live with him as is. Everyone has their problems starting out in marriage, but is she crazy, or crazy in love? Would you do it? One can understand why Chris is reluctant, but how can he turn away a woman willing to sacrifice so much for him?

Poor Barnabas, that last injection of Julia's increased his blood lust to never-before-felt levels. He would never have attacked Sabrina unless the need was crucial, undeniable. I feel terrible for both of them, and for Chris, too, making such a grisly discovery. Where will this tragedy end?

Julia's expression when she realized that her injections seem to have had the opposite effect on the man she loves was so sad. I wonder why they didn't work this time? Is Jeb's curse so different from Angelique's?

Now Roger, Liz, Julia, Stokes and Barnabas all know about the parallel time room. Will one of them end up in that world?

Love, Robin

138
Robservations / Robservations 6/10/03 - #974-975
« on: June 09, 2003, 10:04:15 AM »
974 - Sky's sudden appearance from the back room distracts Sabrina long enough for Bruno to disarm her. She struggles in Sky's grip as he demands, what's going on here?--I won't hurt you.
Bruno holds the gun on Sabrina, and this time, she asks him what HE'S going to do.  I'm not going to kill you, Bruno assures her--on the contrary, I'm very grateful to you, and admires you. For what? she asks. Because you've shown how much you love Chris, he says, and if his love for you is equally deep, you can be very useful to us--Sky, take Sabrina to the back room and stay with her. Just when did you start giving orders? asks Sky. You'll do as I say, and if you don't like it, advises Bruno, take the matter up with Nicholas. I plan to do just that; says Sky, I don't like your attitude one bit. If it's a question of which of us Nicholas has the greater authority, warns Bruno, Nicholas will back me up--now take her to the back room! Chastened, Sky does as ordered.  Bruno dials the phone. Sky closes the door to the back room and suggests to Sabrina,  take it easy and relax. Who is Bruno calling? asks Sabrina.. Nicholas, says Sky, and you'll learn who he is soon enough. Can you tell me why you are so anxious to hurt Chris? she asks--that's what I don't understand. Look, baby, says Sky (!), I don't know who Chris is, or why they're keeping you here--he pushes her down into a chair--if you want to know anything, ask Nicholas when he gets here!  Sabrina is subdued. It's ten to four; Bruno actually picks up the large clock to check the time. Nicholas enters--what's happening? he asks. There's a girl in the back room I want you to see, says Bruno. The men enter the back room.  Sky immediately says, Nicholas I've got to talk to you. We've got important business to conduct, Sky--it will have to wait. Bruno and Sky seem prepared to get into fisticuffs over who will speak to Nicholas first.  Give us a few moments, Sky, says Nicholas. After locking the door and going into the other room, Bruno indicates Sabrina and says, that is a very determined young girl who tried to kill me tonight--he  holds up the gun she had as proof. You didn't bring me here to tell me that, did you? asks Nicholas. Sabrina is Chris Jennings' fiancee, says Bruno. What has he to do with me? asks Nicholas, annoyed.  Bruno quotes, "Even the pure of heart who say their prayers at night" poem. Nicholas' eyes widen and he grins--the werewolf?--isn't that interesting? I thought that would please you, says Bruno.  I think you might have found a way for him to redeem yourself, says Nicholas--the moon will be full tomorrow night, if we can get Chris here then, we can put his talents to very good use--haven't you begun to wonder how Jeb is managing to stay alive? He won't be alive long, says Bruno--Angelique is seeing to that. I don't want her to see to it! protests Nicholas angrily--I want to get him!--I believe his marriage to Carolyn is providing Jeb with the will to live, and if anything happened to her, Jeb would lose that, right? Yes, agrees Bruno. We must move quickly, says Nicholas--my mission here has been a failure (again?) and if I can dispose of Jeb, I'll have salvaged something--if Angelique gets him first, it's all over for me.  He gives Bruno his instructions...

Collinwood - Jeb sits by the fire, brooding. Someone knocks; he hesitantly goes to answer.  It's Chris, looking for Sabrina. (They've never met before?)  I'm alone here, says Jeb. Who are you? asks Chris. Jeb Hawkes. Of course, says Chris. Have we met before? asks Jeb. Maybe Carolyn knows where Sabrina is, suggests Chris.  She and her mother just left, says Jeb. I'm sorry, says Chris, you did tell me you were the only one here, but I'm growing very anxious about Sabrina. I hope you find her, says Jeb. So do I, says Chris--thank you. Chris leaves.  Jeb closes the door, looking nervously around for the shadow.

Sabrina rises from her chair and tells Sky, I think you friend Nicholas has forgotten you. This pisses off Sky, who asks, what do you mean?  I don't hear them, they must have gone away, says Sabrina. Nicholas promised to speak to me, says Sky--you just sit and relax.  He unlocks the door and finds the outer room empty--except for Angelique, who taunts, "From tycoon to lackey--my, how the mighty are fallen." (A favorite line of many, including me.) She grins at him.

Angelique saunters over to Sky.  What are you doing here? he asks. I've come to see you, she says.  How did you know where to find me? he asks.  I've kept a very close watch on your activities, she assures him--how does it feel to be a has-been?--that's what you are.
What are you talking about? demands Sky.  Every one of your business ventures is a disaster, she says, and there's nothing you can do about it.  Getting in his face, she adds, all you are now is Nicholas Blair's slave.  That's not true, I'm very important to him, insists Sky. Absurd, says Ang--consider right now what he has you doing--keeping guard over a helpless young girl--you're not important to Nicholas, he doesn't care anything about you. Not true, says Sky. What does Nicholas plan to do with that girl--or has he consulted you? she asks, baiting him. Shut up! he orders.  What's the matter? she asks, am I making you unhappy?  GET OFF MY BACK! he shouts.  You've become quite thin-skinned in your declining days, haven't you? she asks--shall I tell you how it will all end?--Nicholas will find some ingenious way of doing himself in, as he always does, then you will be all alone, with no one to turn to--and then, someone will put you out of your misery--who knows, it may even be me. The idea appeals to her. I won't keep you him any longer from your important job in the next room, she says sarcastically. Thoroughly emasculated, Sky doesn't say another word.

Jeb sits in the dark. Nicholas enters the drawing room--I let myself in, he says--I hope you don't mind. Nicholas turns on a lamp, upsetting Jeb, who says, leave the room dark. You can hide in the darkness again shortly, says Nicholas, after I'm gone. Why did you come? asks Jeb. You sent a message to me through Bruno, explains Nicholas, I thought it deserved a person reply. You mean you're going to help me? asks Jeb hopefully. No, says Nicholas, I don't see why you let yourself get so excited--accept one fact--you are a doomed man--there is no way out for you. There's got to be, says Jeb belligerently, and I'm going to find it--Angelique isn't going to destroy me!.
I sincerely hope not, says Nicholas, because I want that privilege--and that's all I came to tell you. Nicholas shuts off the light--one of us is going to finish you off, he says, I only hope it's me.  Nicholas closes the double doors, bids him good night, and, laughing, leaves Collinwood after one amused glance backward.

Chris, on the phone, tells Quentin, I looked everywhere for Sabrina--she can't be found--I know tomorrow night is the full moon, but I don't care about the arrangements for Windcliff, I'm not going anywhere until I find Sabrina. He hangs up to answer the door.  It's Sky--can I come in? he asks--I know where Sabrina is, and that she's in great danger, being held against her will by a man named Bruno. I know him, Chris grimaces--I must get her out of there. I'm here to help both you and Sabrina, says Sky.  How do I know that? asks Chris.
--I don't even know you or if you're telling me the truth. Maybe this will convince you, says Sky, who hands over Sabrina's compact.  Chris recognizes it--you were over at Bruno's place and saw her? he asks.  Up until half an hour ago, confesses Sky, I was guarding Sabrina for Nicholas Blair and Bruno; I don't know their plan or how it involves you, but I'm tired of seeing them hurt people--that's why I'm here to help you, and if they knew I was here, they'd kill me. It's me they're after, says Chris.  I know that, says Chris--how do I know they didn't send you here to lure me there? You don't, but you must trust me if you want to get Sabrina back, says Sky, handing over the key to Bruno's house.  Come there at 12, says Sky--I will take care of Bruno, and we'll get Sabrina out of the house. What's your angle in all this? Chris asks.  I just don't want to be involved with these people anymore, says Sky--I want out from under. Chris accepts the key.

Jeb sits in the dark, brooding. He rises from the chair and paces a bit, then turns on the light and looks warily around, backing away. The shadow appears.  He cries out--it's gotten bigger! He turns off the light and calls to Angelique--come to me, listen to me, he begs, let me talk to you! He looks heavenward (wrong direction).

Sky returns to Sabrina--did they treat you all right while I was gone? He asks. They left me alone the whole time, she reveals--did you see Chris? Yes, Sky assures her--we made plans; if all goes well, you'll be out of here by midnight. I don't know how to thank you, says Sabrina. Don't thank me yet, baby, no guarantee we'll succeed, warns Sky. Outside the door, Bruno overhears their conversation.

Bruno knocks at the door and unlocks it--is everything all right?--Sky, come out and talk to me. Bruno locks the door again--you left the house earlier and was gone longer than you said you'd be--what kept you?  What is this, the third degree? asks Sky, irritated. Just a simple question, says Bruno, then his voice hardens as he asks--tell me where you went, Sky!  I went to town to see a friend in from NY, answers Sky. Would you lie to me? asks Bruno.  No, Sky assures him--are you calling me a liar?  No, says Bruno, I was just concerned and curious--I worry about you, Jeb (yes, he made that mistake)--you no longer have any outside friends aside from Nicholas and me--it's up to us to take care of you, and believe me, that's what we're going to do! he says warningly. Sky looks noncommittal.

Jeb, sitting in the dark, hears Angelique's voice from the corner, promising, you can't hide from it. Jeb leaps up and sees her. You kept imploring me to come to you, and here I am, she says grandly--turn on the lights. He refuses. It's perfectly safe, as long as I'm here, she says--the shadow won't appear. Jeb turns on a lamp.  What do you want? she asks. Take this thing off me, he begs. Give me a good reason why I should, she suggests. I'm a changed man, says Jeb, I'm married to Carolyn and love her very much. I loved Sky Rumson very much, says Angelique icily. I wasn't responsible for that, insists Jeb--I didn't know Sky, had nothing to do with it. The whole so-called conspiracy revolved around you, says Ang, therefore I do hold you responsible, but not only you--I intend to settle Nicholas when I'm through with you. If you have any feelings at all, begins Jeb. I had them once, says Angelique, and they all died when I found out the truth about Sky. All right, says Jeb, if you won't do anything for my sake, think of Carolyn. I identify with Carolyn, Angelique assures him, a lot, and have thought about her a great deal--I'm sorry she will be unhappy, as I know how that feels--but you haven't got much longer to wait--in only a short time now, the shadow will be full-grown and that will be the end of you. She turns off the light and continues--I'll be there to witness it, she assures him--I wouldn't want to miss it. She disappears. Jeb calls her name--you won't be there, he insists--nothing will happen because I'll find a way to beat it--do you hear me? he shouts.  We get a long shot of him, alone and bombastic in the darkened drawing room.

Bruno's room - Chris enters, listens at one door, then another, which turns out to be a closet. Sky is in there, hanging by his wrists, begging, in a horse voice, Chris, help me. Bruno stands there, holding Sabrina gun, and says, Sabrina and I have been waiting for you. Bruno smiles cruelly.

NOTES: Chris is once again in Bruno's sadistic power, poor fellow. One assumes that Nicholas and Bruno want Chris, in werewolf form, to kill Jeb--before Angelique's shadow does. It doesn't seem as if Jeb stands much of a chance with these two enemies warring to be the first to murder him, does it?

I recall wondering if Sky was really trying to help Sabrina escape, or to help Bruno trap Chris by luring him to the house, but now, since Sky is a prisoner, it looks as if he was planning to go turncoat and save Sabrina from her captors.

Lara Parker was a delight as Angelique today, bitter, emotional, wicked, teasing Sky mercilessly, leaving him with his testicles hanging by a thread. He hurt her, and we know what she does to men who hurt her. Sky is luckier than Barnabas, anyway. When she tells Jeb she had feelings once, but that they died when she learned about Sky, you really felt her anger, betrayal and depression. She doesn't like being screwed over, and she made mincemeat of Sky and Jeb.

Who will be the first to get Jeb? Or will he beat both Angelique and Nicholas and live happily ever after with Carolyn? I know, does the shadow?


975 - Would you like to see Sabrina? Bruno asks Chris.  Noticing Chris looking around, Bruno asks, are you searching for a way for the two of you to escape?--I can read your mind Bruno--you're wondering if anyone else is here--pity you can't read my mind and find out, he taunts. Chris attacks him; Bruno knocks him to the floor, then pulls out a knife and says, I don't fight with my fists (what happened to the gun)? Chris cowers on the floor, staring at the knife.

 "What a hero you could be--killed trying to rescue the poor damsel," says Bruno, "very romantic, but with you dead, who'd be left to rescue her?" He holds the knife against Chris' throat and orders, walk to the chair. Chris does as Bruno says, then asks, where is Sabrina?  Yes, and unharmed, says Bruno--I pride myself on my compassionate nature. Bruno goes to the locked door--Sabrina, answer me! he calls. She does, only saying yes.  Bruno unlocks the door and allows the lovers to see each other. Chris almost leaps from the chair, but Sabrina assures him, I'll be all right. Chris looks at her.
How touching, sneers Bruno, then laughs. Sabrina tries to escape the room, but Bruno stops her with the knife, then closes and locks the door. "You'd kill her, wouldn't you?" asks Chris. I would, agrees Bruno, but wouldn't like it--and I don't think it will be necessary if you do your part--tomorrow night the moon will be full--You didn't expect me to forget what you become? Chris rises from the chair and takes a few steps--Bruno, he asks, what do you want from me?  I request the pleasure of your company for what remains of this fast-diminishing night, says Bruno--until dusk--we will spend the day together, and tomorrow night, when the moon rises...  "What are you going to do to me?" demands Chris. I have an enemy who shouldn't be alive any longer, says Bruno, but love is keeping his will to live strong--we must change that--we must destroy the person who keeps him alive!

Barnabas stands near the parallel time room, pondering its mysteries, when I must stand at that door, unable to even enter, when I watch my friends live other lives--are Julia and Stokes right--is there a time band running parallel to ours, where we live different lives because we have made different choices? I must find out! Why can't I always see those lives in this room, why?

Carolyn cries in Roger's arms in the drawing room--I'm sorry, she says. Don't be, he urges, it does you good to cry--not nearly as much as sharing what's troubling you would.  I'm going to try to get some sleep, she says. Good night, Kitten, says Roger.  As she's about to walk upstairs, he adds, whatever it is, it could be changed. I wish I knew how, sighs Carolyn, and goes up to bed.  Roger pours a drink and downs it. Barnabas comes downstairs and apologizes--I know this is a strange hour to be roaming around Collinwood. So much is happening I can't understand, laments Roger--I want to speak to you in the drawing room. I want to talk to you, too, says Barnabas, I need your advice, perhaps even your help--there's a room in the east wing I must talk to you about...

Bruno raises the shade and tells Chris, you can look at the moon and enjoy its beauty, but you, tonight, how desperate you must feel, knowing tomorrow it will be even more beautiful, more full!--are you going to help me, yes or no?  I'll never help you, vows Chris. Bruno shows him the knife up close and asks, do you love Sabrina, and if you do, you'd better change your mind--I'll let the two of them be together a while, and perhaps you will realize how much she means to you. Bruno unlocks the door and allows Chris to join Sabrina--tell Chris that the only way out is to do as I ask, Bruno tells Sabrina.  He pushes Chris into the room, closes and locks the door. Chris and Sabrina embrace.  I'm afraid, confesses Sabrina--he'll never let us go. We'll get out somehow, says Chris, but I don't know how--or if. He examines a window.

There is no way out, says Sabrina--Chris, hold me. He interrupts his search of the room to do that, and they hug.

Barnabas has related the entire story to Roger about the parallel time room. Loomis writing a book, muses Roger in disbelief; Julia giving orders to Elizabeth; a room that lived in one minute and not the next--incredible as it sounds, I want to see it just the same. It will be empty now, says Barnabas. How can it be empty one minute and not the next? asks Roger--let's go and see. All right, says Barn, but I want this kept confidential, I don't want to alarm Liz and the others.  Roger agrees--this house is unsettled enough as it is. They go to the east wing, which Roger says, I haven't been near in years (what about the night of Megan's staking)?  I saw a light under the door, says Barn, and thought I'd investigate. They open the doors but find it empty. Do you believe me? asks Barnabas.  A year ago, says Roger, I wouldn't have, but I do now, incredible as it may seem, I don't understand it--are the changes only at night?  I've only seen it then, says Barnabas carefully--I haven't seen it in the daytime.  Roger suggests they go. Outside in the hallway, he asks, what does it all mean?--are you coming with me?  No, says Barn, I'm going out another door that leads directly to the path to the Old House. Roger leaves.  Barnabas closes the doors to the east wing, then hears Roger saying, "Here I am again." He calls to Roger, then  realizes the voice is coming from the mysterious room. He listens and hears Roger saying, "I brought your favorite wine. I even brought two glasses. How absurd I am."  Barnabas throws open the door to see Roger talking to Angelique's portrait, pouring wine. Roger! he calls, but Roger raises a toast to Angelique--cheers!--if she only knew how I live for these moments--sometimes I imagine her coming through that door again, dressed for riding, and you'd say, "Are you here, old chum? Got bored with the goody-goodies, did you?--Came up to relax from the revelry?"  Roger chuckles and drinks--I can still hear your laugh--everyone thought I was in love with you, but I wasn't--I was fascinated, of course, who wouldn't have been, I don't know why I keep buying this wine, I never liked it--I only drank it because of you." Carolyn enters and asks, are you talking to yourself--guv'nor?  What are you doing here? he asks coldly.  She icily responds and asks, are you taking another drink in the parlor, now that the master's coming back? I came to be alone, he says. You picked the wrong day for it, she retorts. She wouldn't like you here, says Roger.
Carolyn, her face angry and bitter, looks hatefully at the portrait and says, "If I make her whirl in he grave, so much the better." You couldn't do that, sneers Roger, if you tried.  I came here for a purpose, she says, and you aren't stopping me. She begins searching through drawers, then slams one shut and says, you're as bad as that woman--the shrine--well, there's one thing of hers that's not going to stay here!  Barnabas watches this drama from the doorway. What are you doing? asks Roger. Looking for my husband's book, she retorts, opening other drawers--that's right, the copy that Will gave her. Carolyn is married to Willie Loomis! says Barn aloud, astonished. The witch threw the book out of the room, says Carolyn, and poor Will couldn't find it--Will has trouble finding anything--it's our only copy and we need it. THE LIFE AND DEATH OF BARNABAS COLLINS, why would anyone want it? asks Roger. A historical society wants to reprint a chapter of it, says Carolyn. So, your famous husband has come down to THAT, has he? taunts Roger. It's the money, says Carolyn, and goes into the adjoining bedroom to search there. You would take her book for the two or three hundred dollars you might get? says Roger angrily. Quentin doesn't keep us the way he does you, Carolyn says, searching drawers.  Get out! shouts Roger.  Not until I find Will's book, she insists. I don't want you going through her things! says Roger.  Carolyn laughs at him--you're making a fool of yourself, she says--not that that's anything new. She races to the door, almost nose to nose with Barnabas, and says to Roger, if you don't know what's going on, you'd better leave now--I have as much right to be here as you do. "Carolyn!" cries Barnabas. I have no intention of leaving you here alone, says Roger.  She whirls around to face him and says, stay, watch me, it's all right with me!" She closes the doors on Barnabas, who re-opens them to find the room empty once more.  Carolyn!  Roger! he calls.  Why does it disappear whenever the door is closed?--will there ever be an explanation? Carolyn, married to Willie, Roger in love with Angelique, even if he denies it, and Quentin, master of Collinwood? What strange world have I discovered?  He looks around the dark, silent room, where the gorgeous painting of Angelique doesn't hang on the wall.

5:10 - Bruno plays with his knife as the sky grows darker. He goes to the door and calls to Chris. Sabrina and Chris are silent, in each other's arms. Bruno opens the door and asks, did you really think if I got no response, I'd go away? What time is it? asks Chris. Half an hour until dusk, says Bruno, ordering both of them out--I want to talk to you. They exit the room. Sit down and watch, orders Bruno.  They do.  Now that the time draws near, Chris, are you willing to be sensible? "Sabrina, run!" yells Chris, racing for the window.  Bruno foils that escape attempt and says, you have just answered yes, haven't you? You're going to keep me here anyway," Chris reminds him. I'd like to think you have some choice, says Bruno. Well, I don't, says Chris. I'm bringing a certain person here at the proper hour, says Bruno.  I don't want to hear about that! shouts Chris. I've offended your sensibilities? demands Bruno, amused--you're lucky, you can do anything as that animal--and not remember. Stop it, says Sabrina, trying to intervene, but Bruno fends her off. Get back in the room, you're going to have a visitor, says Bruno. What about Sabrina, will she be all right? asks Chris. Yes, as long as you do your part, says Bruno, thrusting Chris into the room and locking the door--now, my dear, he tells Sabrina, for your new resting place.

5:30 - The phone rings at Collinwood.  Carolyn answers--Bruno.  What do you want? she asks. To see you, says Bruno. I can't imagine why, says Carolyn. Didn't Jeb tell you? he asks--he came to see me about his problem, the shadow. I don't believe you, says Carolyn. I'll hang up, threatens Bruno. Wait, says Carolyn--have you found a way? Not a way, says Bruno, a person who can make that shadow disappear. We will come right away, promises Carolyn. Come alone, without Jeb, says Bruno, it's very simple
--this person doesn't like Jeb and doesn't care what happens to him--you have to make this person care, and I wouldn't waste time if I were you--don't tell anyone you're coming.  I won't, she assures him--I'll be right there. Roger comes downstairs--where are you going? he asks.  I won't be long, she says, but ignores him when he asks what's going on.

Chris checks out the window and hears a knock at the door. Sabrina is safe, Bruno assures him-- for the moment, and will be safe as long as you observe one rule--you must be very quiet, even if you have the pain, I want no screams--scream and Sabrina will pay, believe me! There's a knock at the door. It's Carolyn.  She got here very quickly, says Bruno, which is good--it still gets so dark so early--the moon will rise very soon--how's your husband, Carolyn? You know as well as I do, she says--where's this person? Patience, he cautions.  I have none, she warns, and I know you well enough to know you do nothing without payment, and whatever it is, I agree to it--let me talk with the person who can save Jeb--is it Nicholas Blair?  No, says Bruno, Nicholas would do nothing, it's someone else.  In the other room, Chris lies on the floor, writhing from the  transformation pains. The person is in that room, says Bruno.  Carolyn hurries over to it. Bruno stops her, then unlocks the door, first dropping the key. Is this how you have to keep this person here? asks Carolyn.  It seemed wisest, answers Bruno, I didn't want to wait--you can go in now, I won't lock it this time. Finding Chris on the floor, in agony, she kneels to help him. Get out! screams Chris, trying to draw away from her.
Outside the door, Bruno chortles, "Jeb will have little reason to live now", and bursts into cruel laughter. Inside the room, Chris screams.

NOTES: Where's that pendulum from 1897, I want Bruno on it, now! He's terrible, not caring about Carolyn or Chris, although he does seem to like Sabrina in his own twisted way. Will Carolyn escape this sordid plot, or will something happen to save her? Sometimes, when Chris is in werewolf form, he avoids harming those he cares about, and he once was a little bit in love with Carolyn.

While I don't like Lisa Richards much, and find her annoying as Sabrina, her scenes with Chris are really touching. I had to chuckle when she interrupted Chris' search for an escape route just to ask him to hold her. Heart over head, just like a woman in love. Carolyn, too, is willing to pay any price to save Jeb, and one wonders what she'd have done if a lascivious Bruno demanded payment be taken out in trade.

The contrast between the Carolyn and Roger in regular time and the same characters in parallel time is quite astonishing. Roger holds his weeping niece, wanting to assuage her troubles (and hinting, I think, that they could easily arrange for an annulment for her and Jeb), calling her Kitten. The Roger and Carolyn in parallel time appear to hate each other, poles apart in their feelings for Angelique. It's fun to watch Roger with a more relaxed attitude and Carolyn with a bitter, harsh edge--and married to Willie!

Barnabas longs to know more about the people in parallel time; it's becoming an obsession. It's rare for him to take Roger into his confidence, and I felt Barn's pain when he was forced to admit he only had seen the room change during the day--he couldn't very well reveal to his cousin that he CAN'T check out the room during the daytime. Roger seemed as fascinated/absorbed by the PT room as Barnabas, but for different reasons. He admits that a year ago, he wouldn't have believed Barn's tale, but he does here, because he's gotten a supernatural education over those past months! (years!)

Love, Robin

139
972 - Old House - Fascinated, Barnabas stares at the book he holds in his hands. Willie enters, mumbling, I did everything I had to; anyone who wants to find Megan Todd'll have to look good and...he stops, realizing that Barnabas is staring avidly at him. What's the matter? asks Willie.  It may be just as well you didn't know, answers Barnabas. Willie insists--you're looking at me like you've never seen me before--does it have something to do with that book? He reads the title over Barnabas' shoulder--who wrote that book? he asks. You did, replies Barnabas.  What are you talking about? asks Willie.  Barnabas hands him the book.  Willie reads that the book is by William Hollingshead Loomis--but nobody knows my middle name! cries Willie--that's got to be some other Willie Loomis!  He reads the blurb on the back and sees his own face, reading, "He's the author of three best-selling books--PRIDE OF LIFE, GOLD HATTED LOVER, WORLD BEYOND THE DOORS, all of which have been made into major motion pictures. He is married to... Willie stops reading and smacks the book--lies, all lies, look at the clothes I'm wearing, I don't own clothes like that--where did you get this book? The east wing, explains Barnabas, but where it came from before then, I don't know. Willie reads, "It was published in Boston in 1965." I'm sure no records in our world say it was, says Barnabas.
I don't understand this, says Willie--there's something written here, in my handwriting, but I can hardly read it.  I saw it, says Barnabas--"To the Cleo who inspired me," he reads. I never knew anyone named Cleo, scoffs Willie.  Cleo was the muse of history, says Barnabas.  History is supposed to be the truth, protests Willie, this is a pack of lies!--the life and death of Barnabas Collins--I mean, Barnabas, you never died!. (sure he did, after he was bitten by the bat.)  Not in this time band, but another, says Barnabas. You're scaring me, Willie protests.  I didn't mean to, the vampire assures him-- but you should be aware of the fact that there are other existences, and in one of them, you were quite a well-known fellow, just as I was born in the 18th century, heir to Collins lands, rich in years, died in 1830, grieved by my descendants and most particularly, by my loving wife, Josette. It says that right here in the book, says Willie. The beginning, and end, yes, says Barn, but I still have to read what's in-between, then I must go to Stokes--go to him and tell him I want to see him. If that's all you want, go to Collinwood tonight, advises Willie, Mrs. Johnson says Stokes is having supper there tonight. Good, says Barn, then I have time to read the book before I see him, and see if there are anymore surprises in this book for me. I don't think you ought to look for anymore surprises, advises Willie uneasily--they're no good--take that book and burn it.  The problem can't be disposed of as easily as that, says Barn--something exists, and I must understand it--and I will understand it no matter what happens--now let me read. All right, agrees Willie, but don't forget--I warned you!  Willie goes. "Of one thing there is no doubt," reads Barnabas, "Barnabas Collins was born in the middle of the 18th century, heir to Collins lands that spread from..."  He reads further ahead "...and so, rich in years, he died in 1830, grieved by his descendants, and most particularly by his loving wife, Josette. "Josette!" murmurs Barnabas aloud, entranced.

Collinwood - Eliot heartily greets Liz, taking her hand in both of his--it's good to see you, knowing you're yourself again--after Paul's death, you seemed distracted. It was a terribly difficult time, agrees Liz, but the difficulties aren't over yet--Carolyn married Jeb yesterday. Wasn't this sudden? queries Stokes.  That, agrees Liz, plus precipitous, stupid and rash. (Tell us how you really feel, Liz.)  I'm afraid for her, adds Liz, but I didn't have the heart to stop her because Carolyn loves Jeb so much--I ignored the warning voice in my ear and gave my blessing, but I can't ignore it any longer
--Jeb didn't tell me where they were going, even Carolyn didn't know; she told me she'd call me when she got settled, but I haven't heard from her, and I'm afraid for my daughter, terribly afraid.

Jeb, suitcases in hand, opens another door to yet another hotel room. He looks warily around, jittery, and turns on the light. On the wall, he spots the shadow, which is now much larger. He turns off the light; it disappears. It's in here! he mutters to himself, frantic--I knew it would be, it's been everywhere I've gone, waiting for me, but I'll get away from it, somehow. Carolyn puts her hands over his eyes, scaring him; he gasps. She giggles--I promise not to hurt you, she says.  He hugs her fiercely. I won't hurt you, amends Carolyn, providing you take me to dinner--the manager says there's a marvelous seafood restaurant...  She turns on the light.  Jeb hastily turns it off. Why? she asks.  We're leaving this place--right now! insists Jeb.

Jeb, says Carolyn, we aren't going anywhere until we have a talk.  She turns the light on and he flips the switch down--keep it off, he begs.  I don't understand why, she says. My eyes are killing me, he complains, driving into the sun all day... No wonder, says Carolyn--we stop someplace, and no matter what hotel we stop at, you decide you have to leave, keep going. I just want things to be completely right, he says. Things will be perfect, she assures him, if we'll stay in one place--how about here, she asks hopefully?  No, he says--we have to get out of here!  Why, since you said your eyes were tired from driving? asks Carolyn. We can leave the car here, says Jeb, we can take a plane!  Where? she demands. Anywhere, says Jeb. I want to stay here! cries Carolyn. We can't! insists Jeb. Why not? she asks. He doesn't respond.  I want an answer, says Carolyn firmly--what aren't you telling me, what are we running from?--the way you act, look, the things you say--if there's an explanation, I want to understand. You can't understand, he insists. Give me the chance, she begs--I'm your wife, I must understand what all this means. The honeymoon is over! shouts Jeb--over!--now let's get out of here!--let's go!  He picks up the bags and storms from the room.

Collinwood drawing room - Liz twirls a glass of sherry in her hand and tells Stokes, I suppose a mother worries about an only child. ANY child, amends Stokes. If I'd just hear from Carolyn, Liz frets. Barnabas enters--"You've heard nothing?" he says.  No, answers Liz--what does it mean?--I wish I knew. So do I, agrees Barnabas. Eliot, may I speak with you? asks Barnabas.  Talk to him now; urges Liz, I've been going on about Carolyn and I'm sure Eliot would welcome a change of subject. Eliot assures her, as a bachelor, I don't feel qualified to judge whether or not you are overreacting.  I'm sure you have a theory about the care and feeding of children, says Liz--you have a theory about everything. She rises from the sofa and adds, I'll tell Mrs. Johnson Barnabas is staying for dinner. I did everything I could to keep Mrs. Stoddard calm, says Stokes, but I fear Carolyn's marrying Jeb could be disastrous--what do you wish to discuss? Barn closes the double doors and asks about Stokes' theory of parallel time--if I understand it correctly, a person can be traveling down more than one time band simultaneously. That's the theory, agrees Stokes, it's a matter of different choices--for instance, if I'd chosen to marry my high school sweetheart, I'd be living a totally different life somewhere with her, with several children perhaps--according to the theory, there may be some Eliot Stokes who is doing exactly that--there may be many Eliot Stokes living all manner of different lives. Fascinating, says Barn. But only a theory, says Stokes. Do you think it possible? Asks Barnabas.  From your tone, says Stokes, I take it you do. Yes, says Barnabas--in a room in the east wing, I have seen a most extraordinary thing.

7 PM - Barnabas has related to Eliot everything he's witnessed in the east wing, with Liz, Julia and Willie leading completely different lives. If there were only a way to reach them, says Stokes. There is, says Barnabas, taking the book out of an envelope--there has to be, for this has reached me. Eliot examines the book, shocked--what does this mean? he asks.  It's a history of my ancestor, says Barnabas, and in that time band, he married Josette, had children, and died in 1830--of course in our own time band, he left Collinwood in 1799? and never returned.  I want to go check out this incredible room for myself, says Stokes. As Barnabas leads him there, Eliot ponders--what am I doing in that time band?--or am I even alive?--when I was 10, I nearly drowned, perhaps in that time band, I wasn't rescued--perhaps there, I've been dead a long time--do you wonder what your life might bave been? inquires Stokes.  Significantly, Barnabas answers, "Yes, I do."

East Wing - Barnabas throws open the doors, but finds the room dark and empty. Both Stokes and Barnabas are disappointed.  I wonder why it's there sometimes, yet not others, muses Barnabas. I guess the time band is always there, says Stokes, but can only be glimpsed occasionally through the warp--I have a small rip in my sleeve, and when I hold it a certain way, the rip seems to disappear; to see it you must stand in the right light and position. And I have been standing in the right place, the right light, surmises Barnabas. Yes, agrees Eliot, perhaps that is it--theoretically, others could see it, too, under the right circumstances--I wish I could, for this is proof of what had only been a theory--until now. Its real importance will come if and when I can cross over, says Barnabas.
Don't, warns Eliot, it's too dangerous, we know so little, you might become trapped. Barnabas interrupts him--I know the dangers, he says, but do you think I can pass up the opportunity of crossing over if it comes?  I don't know what to wish for, says Stokes, but I advise you to keep watching this room, let me know, but for all our sakes, don't do anything that might destroy you. Barnabas licks his lips, not answering.

Jeb and Carolyn return to the carriage house. I want to let Mother know we're back, she says. I'm not stopping you, says Jeb. Aren't you coming with me? she asks. Nope, he says. I don't understand, she says, you hardly spoke on the drive back--why are you so angry--please tell me!  Nothing to tell, he says--go to Collinwood. What will you do? she asks. Unpack, he says. It would help considerably if you could see what you were unpacking, she says--and she turns on the light. Jeb spots the shadow and is immediately terrified. What's wrong? demands Carolyn.  Stop asking me, he commands--if you want to go see your mother, go see your mother--get out and stay out!  His cruelty shocks her. This is where I belong! she cries. He pushes her away--I don't want you, he says--I made a mistake, I don't want you. Maybe we both made mistakes, she says, and leaves the cottage. Jeb, devastated, looks ill. He sees the shadow and turns off the light. What kind of life is this?

Collinwood - Liz carries the glasses away on a tray.  Seeing Carolyn, she puts it down on the table and takes her daughter into her arms. "Darling!" she cries. Realizing Carolyn is upset, she asks where Jeb is. He went right to the carriage house, answers Carolyn.  It's not ready yet, protests Liz. It doesn't matter, says Carolyn quietly, he'll be staying there, I'll be staying here--that's the way he wants it. Carolyn! cries Liz, not comprehending. Carolyn leans against the doorframe--I don't want to talk about it, she says, inches away from crying.

Old House - Barnabas returns--I talked to Stokes, Willie he says.  I've been thinking a lot about that book, confesses Willie. So have I, says Barn, and about the life in which I loved and won Josette. Well if that life existed, says Willie, it ended in death, Barnabas, and don't you forget it! Barnabas considers this profound statement.

Carolyn sits in the drawing room--why did Jeb force a quarrel between us? she wonders--I'll never understand it, but I have to--I've got to!

Cottage - Carolyn finds the door locked. Why is it dark? she wonders, why is the door locked?--did he leave me? She rattles the knob, then starts to unlock it. Leave me alone, demands Jeb from inside. It's Carolyn, she says.  Go away and stay away! says Jeb.  NO! she insists, entering the cottage and flying to his side--you've got to tell me, she begs, you can't just sit here in the dark!  She turns on the light.  Jeb gazes at her fearfully. Spotting the shadow, she screams.  Jeb holds her close
--I didn't want you to see it, ever, he says. What is it? she cries. He hugs her--I didn't want it to hurt you, Carolyn. It's going to hurt you--kill you--isn't it? she asks miserably. Not if I sit in the dark, says Jeb.  Carolyn, close to hysteria, says, I won't let it--we'll get away from it. There's no place to go, he insists.  There has to be! says Carolyn--and drags him from the cottage. The shadow, huge now, appears in the room, seeming to fill it.

NOTES: Poor Carolyn, going on her honeymoon, having to deal with her groom forcing her to pick up and go when all she wants is to cuddle in his arms. At least now she's seen what's been troubling her husband. Although it was cruel of Jeb to push her away in such an abrupt manner, was only trying to protect her.

Willie proved himself a man of intelligence and profundity when he told Barnabas not to forget that the Barnabas in the alternate time band died--and which is preferable, living death or the real thing? It's also funny the way he reacts to his counterpart's talent at writing--and I guess our Willie shares the same unique middle name that the other Willie does! Willie is so cute in this scene!

Stokes proves himself a good friend to both Liz and Barnabas, listening with sympathy to the former and warning the latter not to attempt to join that other time band for fear of getting trapped there. Stokes is a bright guy, knows his stuff, but Barnabas, as we all know, is impetuous, especially with the vampire curse hanging over his head. His counterpart's normal life looks too good to him right now--and THAT Barnabas married Josette and had children with her--the very life the present time Barnabas was denied!


973 - Collinwood - Carolyn holds in her hand the cutout Angelique made.  Each night, explains Jeb, it grows larger and larger and each day, every night, it reaches out a little further. Don't think about it, urges Carolyn. I didn't want you to know, he says, but you insisted. Now there are two of us to fight it, she assures him.  One of these days, predicts Jeb, it's going to kill me as it did in the vision. What vision? she asks.  I have enemies, he says. Who, and why? she asks. I told you that you must accept me as I am, he says, and why not?, he says bitterly--I won't be around much longer anyway.  There might be something they can do, she suggests
--if it's gone during the day, whoever made the cutout must be made to remove it completely.  That person won't help me, says Jeb. Is it Nicholas Blair? She asks.  What made you think of him? asks Jeb.  He's evil and wants to hurt you, she says, I know that. You know too much, says Jeb. I'm sure it's Nicholas, she says--I should go to him. No, says Jeb, don't do anything, I'll take care of it. How? she asks, every night the shadow grows larger. He vows to do something now, but says, the less you know, the better. One thing I must know, she says--you do love me, you're not sorry? I do love you, very much, he swears, holding her and caressing her hair.

Cottage bedroom - Sabrina, twisting a handkerchief in her hands, sadly tells Quentin, Chris and I both know there will be a full moon tomorrow, but Chris refuses to discuss it. What do you expect him to say? asks Quentin. I expect him to trust me, says Sabrina, share the danger. No one can do that, says Quentin. I want to try, she says, help Chris--I don't care how much he tries to shut me out, I will--I thought of one way--get rid of Bruno--Chris won't mention it, but I know he's worried about the fact that Bruno knows all about him--and Bruno is waiting for Chris. Quentin sits on the bed. I wish Chris had killed him when Bruno captured him, says Sabrina. Don't wish him that, says Quentin--every life he takes gives him great pain--very great pain--and he looks as if he knows exactly what Chris is experiencing.
He isn't to blame for that, says Sabrina. I know that, says Q--but the pain is still there. You have great insight, she says, seem to understand how others feel--please try to understand how I feel, she begs--Chris has forbidden me to get involved, but I feel I must. What will you do? asks Q. Offer Bruno money, says Sabrina, if I offer it to him, perhaps he'll take it and go away. You'd do this for Chris? asks Q. I'd do anything for Chris, says Sabrina firmly, I want to marry him. No, says Quentin angrily, you can't think about marriage until this curse if over, you've got to believe that. How can it be over unless Bruno goes? asks Sabrina--that's why I must get to him! Quentin thinks it over and agrees, maybe Chris can be driven out of Bruno's mind--you and I will go discuss it with him--you can't go alone--I'll be back in an hour, we'll tackle Bruno together.

Carriage house - Bruno uses his sharp knife to cut up an apple. Jeb enters.  Don't you believe in knocking? demands Bruno--what do you want? Jeb approaches him slowly. Why did you come here? asks Bruno--I asked you a question, now answer me!  He points his knife at Jeb.

Things aren't like they used to be, man, says Bruno--when I ask you a question, you answer me! That knife can't hurt me, says Jeb. Bruno drops it on the table--the knife doesn't need to hurt you, he says--you're already dead, and nothing can help you--when you had your little temper tantrum, you destroyed yourself as well as everything else--why did you come here? demands Bruno, answer me!  I know things are different between us, says Jeb--not much friendship left. You're wrong, says Bruno, there's NONE!--how could there be after what you did--destroyed everything for all of us--if it had only been me instead of you, I'd never have disappointed Nicholas the way you did. Speak to Nicholas about me, begs Jeb--he's the only one who can help me. Save your breath, advises Bruno--you haven't gotten much left.  Angelique Rumson put a curse on me, says Jeb, and describes the shadow destined to destroy him. You don't destroy that easily, says Bruno. I know this can destroy me, says Jeb, because Angelique has powers, as does Nicholas, and you have to help me. You don't seem to realize how you hurt Nicholas and all of us, says Bruno. I did it all because of Carolyn, says Jeb desperately, I love her very much--we're married now! You're kidding, says Bruno--does she realize that very soon she'll be a very young widow? Bruno, says Jeb warningly.  When you're out of the way, says Bruno, I'll make a play myself for the rich, young, beautiful Carolyn--who will need a lot of consoling.  Jeb grabs Bruno threateningly.  You do want help, don't you? asks Bruno--I will go to Nicholas and tell him what Angelique is doing, but it won't do any good--Nicholas could help you against her, but even if he did, it wouldn't make a difference--you have less and less existence as time goes by. If I can beat this shadow, says Jeb, I can beat anything--I can LIVE, and I will, I've got to, for Carolyn. jeb looks as if he's about to cry.

Collinwood - Carolyn, pacing the drawing room, decides to take a drink. Maggie comes in--welcome home! she cries, and gives her a friendly hug--how's married life?  All right, says Carolyn.  Something is wrong, says Maggie--I don't mean to pry, we all want you to be happy. I love Jeb very much, Carolyn assures her. All right, says Maggie doubtfully, I'm just not used to seeing you drink in the afternoon--what is it? You missed our wedding ceremony, says Carolyn--have a drink with me now. I shouldn't, says Maggie, I have to get dressed--Barnabas is taking me out to dinner. Oh, says Carolyn, perhaps someday you and Barnabas... Maggie chuckles, blushing, then asks, do you recommend married life? Yes she does, answers Jeb from the doorway. Maggie greets him uncertainly, offering her congratulations. Thank you, says Jeb. Maggie leaves. Carolyn closes the doors--what happened? she asks--did you see Nicholas? No, says Jeb, I'm sure Nicholas won't help me, and I'd just make a fool of myself if I went to him. Carolyn draws him into her arms, soothing him. How much longer will it be until you're a young widow? he asks. Don't say that she begs, kissing him possessively. It's beginning to get dark, he notices--how much larger will the shadow be tonight?

Later - Maggie comes downstairs. The pitchfork has reappeared on her hand. Quentin, she thinks, smiling with anticipation, where are you?
It's 7:30 - Sabrina waits for Quentin. Although he's right outside her door, he notices the pitchfork on his hand and decides, I should be with Maggie.  He leaves.

Sabrina impatiently waits for Q--why he isn't here? she wonders--does it mean he changed his mind about going with me? She falls back on the bed, thinking, I have no right to be disappointed if he has, even a good friend can only be expected to do so much. More has to be done, she muses-- Bruno must be dealt with, for Chris' sake, no matter how dangerous he is, and I will deal with him, alone if I have to. . .no, I won't go entirely alone.  She takes a gun from the top dresser drawer--this will go with me, she vows.

8:30 - He has changed his mind, he's an hour late, Sabrina thinks to herself. She holds money in one hand, the gun in the other--which will it be, Bruno?--the decision is yours.  She puts the money into her purse, then holds the gun, wondering, dear God, what am I doing with my brother's gun (where is dear old Ned, anyway)? I must, for Chris' sake--I'm not like Quentin, and can't change my mind. She slips the gun into her purse.

Out on the terrace, Quentin and Maggie are smooching it up real nice. I have to go, she says.  Huskily, he says, you don't have to go anywhere. Barnabas is waiting, she says. It doesn't matter, he says.  Maggie agrees--nobody matters.  We're the only two people in this whole, wide world, says Q. I've never felt this way before, she says, I'm frightened. Don't be, urges Quentin, and they kiss up a storm.

Carolyn and Jeb cling to each other as she shadow appears. It's happening so quickly, she says. Turn off the light, says Jeb. That won't save you, insists Carolyn.  Turn off the light! yells Jeb.  She does. The shadow seems to be gone. Go to Barnabas for help, Carolyn suggests--he knows many things. He knows, all right, says Jeb, but we won't go to him, he isn't a friend of mine. That may have been true once, says Carolyn, but not now. Forget about Barnabas, says Jeb, do me the favor. Go to Stokes, suggests Carolyn, show him the paper, there might be some way!  I don't think so, says jeb.  Carolyn, near hysteria, asks, how do uoi know unless you ask him?--I don't understand you--forget Barnabas, Stokes, Nicholas--are you trying to forget me, too? Wordlessly, he takes her into his arms, holding her close.

Sabrina goes to the carriage house to see Bruno.  You're most welcome, he says. Noticing he has on his coat, she says, I can make this fast. No, he assures her, I have all the time in the world for you. But I don't, she says coldly, I only have until tomorrow night. His expression sobers--when the moon is full, he says, and I thought you came all this way because you were interested in me--it's a long way (?)  I'm only interested in one man, says Sabrina. I'm interested in him, too, says Bruno--when the moon is full.  Please leave him alone, pleads Sabrina. You're very appealing, says Bruno, but it's not enough. Is this? she asks--and pulls out the wad of money. He takes it in his hand.  You can have all of it if you leave this place, says Sabrina--forget you ever heard of Chris, forget about him. You asked me a question, says Bruno, and a lovely creature like yourself deserves an answer--"No, it's not enough!" I'll get more, she swears. No, says Bruno cruelly, Chris Jennings is more valuable to me than a pile of money--and whoever controls him controls a source of great power, and so far, that person is me--I intend to use him, the right way. There is no right way, objects Sabrina. Oh, yes there is! shouts Bruno, when I'm finished with him...  You'll kill him, finishes Sabrina. Let's not look too far into the future, taunts Bruno, you might find it a little depressing...now I really must go. She puts the money back into her purse--wait, she says--and pulls out the gun.  I'll let THIS speak for me, says Sabrina--and points the gun at him. He gazes at it
--what do you intend to do? he asks.  I love Chris, she says, and I'm not going to let anyone hurt him--I'm going to kill you!

NOTES: Go, Sabrina! I think Bruno is a real SOB, and death is too good for him! I wish Sabrina would torture him a bit first. Poor woman, so in love with Chris she's willing to give up what must be her life's savings, and even risk prison!

Jeb and Carolyn against the shadow--while the special effect continues to elicit giggles, their feelings for each other are still so real, intense, I can't help but hope they make it. Although I don't believe in Jeb's sudden transformation into good guy, I do believe Carolyn loves him very much, and I would like to see her happy. Her scene with Maggie, wherein she suggests that she and Barnabas might get married someday, was a total hoot when you realize she blew off her date with Barnabas to suck face with Quentin on the terrace. They do make a nice couple, don't they, and oh, those long, slippery kisses!  See how Angelique either directly or indirectly screws up the lives of everyone? Her pitchfork love spell left Sabrina to go alone to see Bruno, a dangerous move. Quentin and Maggie's passion can't have a good effect on her relationship with Barnabas.

Now, why was Jeb unable to reveal to Carolyn who put the shadow curse on him--Angelique--yet so readily able to tell Bruno? Why didn't he feel he could tell her that important fact? Just wondering.

Love, Robin

140
970 - Julia denies to Barnabas that she's ever been in the east wing, Barnabas explains, while you were dressed differently than you are now, you WERE there. We were at the carriage house, says Julia. I know it sounds insane, says Barn, but I did see you there; it was neither hallucination nor vision; you were both there. How could that be? she asks. I don't know, he says, but you must believe me.  I do--I guess, she says.  I found the rooms empty while I looked for Megan's coffin, he says, then I opened one door that led to a brilliantly lighted room, but some force prevented me from entering. There was a portrait of Quentin and David, I could read the inscription--it said, "Your loving husband, Quentin" and it was modern. . .Liz came in and opened a closet; there were many dresses there, she started to take them out, then YOU came in and ordered her to stop--you said she wasn't to come in that room, it wasn't hers, Elizabeth insisted she was dead, but you said she'd come back. That's frightening! declares Julia. There's no explanation, says Barn--none, and yet I have the feeling that you, Quentin, perhaps all of us are leading a different life in that room. You must take me there immediately, insists Julia.  Liz enters--I always forget where I put things, she complains, and shows Julia the swatch of material she was talking about. It's perfect, Julia agrees.  Liz sits at the desk--I must order announcements about Carolyn marrying Jeb, she says, and write some notes, too. I'll say good night, says Barnabas, then adds, significantly to Julia--I never found that book. It's in my room, says Julia, I'll get it. I'll come with you, offers Barnabas. (too bad not for a better purpose, hm?)  He bids Liz good night.  Out in the foyer, Julia asks Barnabas, shouldn't we tell her? She's gone through enough for one day, says Barnabas--"Now come, Julia." They head upstairs.

9:50 - Roger returns home from another business trip and flings open the doors--I cannot believe it, he shouts, I ran into Reverend Brand in the village, who told me Carolyn is married to that so-called...  I couldn't stop them, says Liz. Why didn't you call me? demands Roger, I'd have flown home!  We have to give Jeb a chance, insists Liz. As far as I'm concerned, he's already has his chance, says Roger--really, Liz, you're always giving in to Carolyn, let her have everything she wants--when I left here, I thought everything had returned to normal--you seemed yourself again, the children seemed different--I thought everything was going to be all right--and I get here and this has to happen. While it's true we don't know Jeb long and well, begins Liz, and he isn't the kind of person I'd have picked for a son-in-law, but then Ie married someone the family didn't approve of... And with disastrous results, says Roger (look who's talking!)  That was uncalled-for! says Liz angrily. Surely Barnabas tried to stop it, says Roger. He didn't know, Liz explains. Marriage can be annulled, Roger says. Carolyn is in love with Jeb, says Liz--leave them alone!  You shouldn't let it go at that, says Roger, I certainly won't.  He stomps from the room.

Julia listens at the east wing door--I don't hear anything, she says. I didn't either, says Barnabas, when I came the first time.  Open the door, suggests Julia.  Barnabas does, but it's dark and empty.  He's about to step in, but she begs him not to--I have a strange premonition ...it's silly, let's go in. They step into the room.  He shows her where Quentin's picture was--you and Liz came in through that arch. They hear a banging sound; Barnabas discovers one of the windows is shaking in the wind. How many lives have been lived in this room? wonders Julia, how many moments of excitement, anger, pleasure? In the past, yes, says Barnabas, but you weren't dressed in the clothing of any other time, what I saw happening was NOW. Julia glances around--I'm trying to remember, she says--I don't know if it has anything at all to do with it, but when I was at Eliot's house last spring, having an after-dinner brandy, he started talking about time, complaining that we all simply accept--I thought we didn't have much choice, but Eliot had been reading a theory that sounded insane to me--a theory of parallel time.
This shocks Barnabas. Yes, says Julia, we live in this universe in 1970, right, and accept the fact that our time is the only one we can truly know...suppose time is like a road, and parallel to it there's another road--on one we live the lives we know, but on another road, our lives are different because we're in a different time band and have made different choices--for example, in that other band of time, I could have made a different choice when I was in college--instead of being a doctor, I could have married and had children (why not both)?  Barnabas, says Julia, you don't actually think that because of some warp in the time band, you've actually seen us living other lives--there must be a more rational explanation. Must there? asks Barn. They hear a noise outside the room and go to investigate. Barnabas opens a door.  Megan gasps with displeasure as he shines the flashlight in her eyes.

Put down the light, Megan orders Barnabas.  This is where you are, he says.  No, she moans. They lead her into the room they were just checking out.  Were you ever in this room before? asks Julia.  No, answers Megan, sounding as if she's in a trance--Barnabas, why is Julia questioning me?  Have you ever heard voices in this room? asks Barnabas. She backs away, scared--someone else comes here? she asks--tell me who it is. There are no voices, Barnabas assures her, we just imagined them--you must understand how I feel to look at you, knowing that I'm responsible. For what? asks Megan. For your life as you have it now, he says. I'd forgotten that other life, she says, what I used to do--the shop, the long evenings... Perhaps we can help you, says Julia. Perhaps we can take you away from the life you have now, suggests Barnabas. I'm giving Barnabas injections, says Julia.  She can give them to you, too, says Barn.  If they work, says Julia, then you'll be free of the curse and can live your life as you did before. But you must cooperate with us, says Barnabas. I'll come and give you an injection every evening, says Julia. You must take them at regular intervals, says Barnabas. I'll go get my equipment, says Julia. No, protests Megan. It's your only chance, insists Julia. You'll be found out, Megan, warns Barnabas. "I don't want to be any different than I am," says Megan--"Oh, don't know, you just don't know, I won't let you change me, I won't try it, oh, there is nothing for me to go back to--Philip is dead--let me be!"  I cannot, insists Barnabas--every time I think of you, I must blame myself--you can find nothing but horror and death as you are, Megan--Megan, live again!  "She's gone!" cries Julia--and indeed, she is.

Old House - Roger is yelling at Willie, demanding to know where Barnabas is--surely he told you!  Willie, dusting, nervously rubs his hands together and says, Barnabas doesn't confide in me. That's certainly understandable, says Roger in his snooty way--tell him I must see him tonight--it's about Carolyn. What is it? asks Willie.  You're one of the few in the world who hasn't heard, says Roger sarcastically--"Delight in your ignorance, Loomis."  Unseen, Megan watches the men through the window. Roger leaves Willie standing there, shaking his head, muttering, "You sure don't improve with time, Mr. Collins, you sure don't." (LMAO!)

Roger walks through he woods. Hearing a crunching sound, he looks around--"Who's there?" he demands. Megan approaches him. Did I frighten you? he asks--what are you doing out here this time of night?--come, we'll walk together.  Megan shrugs away from him. Reverend Brand told me about Philip, says Roger, I was very sorry to hear it. Megan just stands there. Roger, uncomfortable at her lack of response, asks, are you feeling all right? I'm so cold, she says.  Here, take my coat, he offers.  No, she says, I'll be better in a moment. You've had so many shocks recently, sympathizes Roger. Yes, agrees Megan. I had hoped everything would be all right by now, he adds. Noticing the strange expression on her face, Roger apologizes for bringing this up.
She steps in and hugs him, then drives her fangs into his throat.

8:00 - Drawing room, Collinwood - Barnabas, says Julia, I know how upsetting this evening has been for you, but you must not feel personally about Megan Todd. How can I feel any other way? asks Barnabas miserably. Roger enters and weakly greets Barnabas--I was looking for the two of you, he says, but can't quite remember...  Are you all right? Julia asks.  Yes, he says, why shouldn't I be?--the light is so bright...Elizabeth, I must find Elizabeth--I just ran into Megan Todd--terrible about her husband. Barnabas' eyes shoot open; he looks at Julia, who immediately catches what he's conveying.  Roger, says Julia, let me give you something for your headache.  Certainly not, insists Roger--I can take care of it myself. Roger, dazed, leaves. We've got to help him, insists Julia.  He's under her spell, says Barnabas, what can we do; one by one, we will watch others come under her spell--we must stop Megan. She turned down the injections, Julia reminds him. You know what we must do, insists Barnabas, we must find her coffin during the day and stop her the only way she can be--with a stake and a hammer.

Back at the Old House, Willie gets the bad news about WHO will dispense with Megan.  Why are you picking on me? whines Willie . I'm not, says Barnabas.  You are, says Willie--I don't want to go to some old room in the east wing and open a coffin and put a stake in a heart--I don't even know Megan Todd.
It's an unpleasant task, but it must be done, insists Barnabas. (Bet Willie is regretting coming back!) Julia! says Willie, appealing to her. I'll go with you, promises Julia.  You don't have the strength to do it, Julia, says Barnabas. (hey, why not?) I'm not so strong, either, says Willie, a job is a job, but you're asking me to endanger my life and my future wife's happiness--suppose something happened to me, suppose it did? Willie, you aren't listening to me, says Barn. That's because you're going to talk me into it, moans Willie--please, not this time, just don't try! You'll be in no danger, Willie, it will be day, insists Barnabas--Julia and I will plan it out carefully, find out from Sky Rumson exactly where her coffin is. Why can't Sky can't do it? asks Willie.  The man is under her spell, says Barnabas, and I cannot trust him--but I can trust you. Yeah, yeah, says Willie, I know--that's why I'm always getting into trouble. You'll be in more trouble if Megan roams free, says Julia. Willie nods--I won't sleep tonight, he says, and tomorrow, Roxanne is going to ask why I'm so nervous--I wish I could tell her these things, she's going to think I'm weird or something. : ) Willie, says Julia, I'll come for you when everything is ready. Willie twists a handkerchief in his hands and goes upstairs--all right, he mutters. Julia, says Barn, Sky will get in touch with you in the morning, and it will all be over with by dusk.  Julia nods--yes it will, she says--I'll go now. Barnabas offers to go with her, but Julia, holding out a silver cross she's wearing around her throat, assures him she has the proper protection. She smiles and leaves. (I'm not going to say it!)   Barnabas sits down, thinking about that room--I saw Liz and Julia there, who were they talking about, who is dead, how is such a thing possible, what is the secret of that room...what?

Collinwood drawing room - I was last in the east wing over six months ago, Julia, says Liz--you know it's cleaned every spring, occasional repairs made--why do you ask?  I thought I saw a light in the window tonight, says Julia--probably my imagination. Perhaps we should check it out, suggests Liz. No, says Julia, it was probably only a reflection--there was lightning--I just worried the children might have seen it and thought it haunted. There aren't any legends about the east wing, says Liz. Barnabas enters just as Julia is asking Liz, tell me about that part of the house. You'll have to ask Roger, suggests Liz, he knows much more about the history than I do--why are you so interested? It's a fascinating house, says Julia--tonight I realized how little I know about it.

Barnabas returns to the east wing, throws open the doors and sees Liz carrying a step stool over to a painting. "Julia!" he calls, "can't you hear me?" Both women ignore him. What are you doing? Julia asks Liz. It shouldn't be hanging here now, says Liz. She didn't want you in this room, says Julia nastily--do not take it down. He is coming, and won't want it up, says Liz. Then he will tell us, says Julia--until then, it will hang--let everyone in this house see it, it's been covered long enough.
She pulls the cover off the painting and reveals a stunning portrait of..."Angelique!" exclaims Barnabas. Oh, no, says Liz, no one must see it. Let everyone see it--let them remember her! cries Julia. How can anyone forget her? demands Liz, closing the doors on Barnabas.  He futilely bangs on them, calling, "Elizabeth, can't you hear me, why can't I get in that room--let me in! Let me in!" begs Barnabas.

NOTES: Weirder and weirder--what's going on in that room? Angelique looks stunning in the portrait, but why are the two women arguing about the clothing and the portrait? Who is coming home who might want them removed?

Megan loves being a vampire, wouldn't have her life any other way! She isn't a remorseful vampire; Megan is soulless. Barnabas and Julia didn't react with shock at learning of Philip's death, who told them, and when?

Poor Roger, always on the outs when it comes to being in the know, and now he's become Megan's victim. She sure is a slutty vampire, isn't she, sucking on the throats of all the men?

Willie reminded me of the old days, when he was offbeat, strange and more than a little on the edge. Did he really think returning to Barnabas would mean dusting the chandelier? Staking vampires is in the job description, LOL!

Always loved the concept of parallel time; it sounded like so much fun to live in another time band, having made different choices, and I think it was significant that Julia told Barnabas she COULD have married and had children, instead of becoming a doctor, as if to tell him, "I had my chance with love at one time, buster!"


971 - The doors to the mysterious east wing room open again, but the room is dark and empty. There must be a way of reaching those people! Says Barnabas desperately.

Julia, says Liz, there's no record of anything strange happening in the east wing, but that isn't conclusive proof, is it, since the family has a way of forgetting things we find unattractive or want to hide--the east wing is remarkably free of secrets.

Barnabas wanders around the dark, empty room--no luck, nothing left but the strange, uncanny silence--Julia and Liz were so changed,! Who was Angelique? What was she? Will I ever know? Will I ever find out what this all means?. Hearing footsteps, Barnabas hides behind the door. It's Roger--who can be here for only one reason--to see only one person! Roger starts to enter the room, but instead turns and leaves. Barnabas resolves to follow him--he'll lead me right to Megan, and if all goes well, the ordeal will be ended for him--and Megan.

Megan opens her coffin--I've been waiting for you, she tells Roger, then sinks her fangs into his throat. Barnabas watches, sickened, then leaves. Stay here and guard my coffin, Megan orders Roger--do you understand? Smitten, Roger assures her he does.
Megan, fangs protruding from her mouth, smiles.

Liz thanks Julia for the conversation--the east wing took my mind off other things. Carolyn is going to be all right with Jeb, isn't she? asks Liz.  I hope so, says Julia, but doesn't look especially hopeful. Jeb is a strange, impetuous young man, says Liz--I'm going up to bed--are you retiring, too? Barnabas, standing in the doorway, out of Liz' sight, shakes his head, indicating to Julia, I want you to stick around. I'm not going up yet, Julia tells Liz.  Barnabas hides from his cousin, waiting until she's gone upstairs, says Julia, I he saw many things up there, including you and Liz, and you were quarreling over a portrait of Angelique, who was important to both of you. She's part of this other existence, too, muses Julia.  I couldn't get in this time, either, says Barn--there's a barrier there.  I'm not sorry, says Julia, if it is parallel time, you must not let yourself become part of it until you know more about it--it could be very dangerous--we must talk to Stokes again. There is something we need to do first, he says--I found Megan, her room is in the east wing, and Roger is guarding her--Roger had no choice but to go to her when summoned, says Barn--I saw it, and it was dreadful. A cock crows in the distance.  There no time to do anything about it, says Julia--it's almost dawn--I'll go back to the Old House with you and talk to Willie.

Roger sits down by Megan's coffin, assuring her, no one saw me coming in. I have the feeling someone knows, she says. Whoever knows, vows Roger, will pay with his life. After it's dark, says Megan, we'll find another, safer, place. She closes her eyes. Roger closes the lid of her coffin.

Old House - That's what must be done, Julia tells Willie sternly--is it clear to you? Yes, he says, but I don't like it. None of us like it, says Julia, but it must be done--for Megan, Roger, and especially Barnabas!  Willie looks at her determined face, then at the stake and hammer she's holding in one hand.
His face shakes the way it used to, and it's clear he's a miserable man.

Willie grabs the stake and hammer out of Julia's hand--I hoped that ever since I began talking about it, Barnabas would find another way, he says. There is no other way, says Julia, when Barnabas rises, it must be done--I'm going back to Collinwood, and you are to come there later, for books for Barnabas, and we will proceed exactly as planned.  I guess there's no chance getting out of it now--oh, the way I feel, laments Willie, the things I think about, it's getting harder and harder to keep Roxanne from guessing--there's more to his life than she knows about.

Liz paces the drawing room. She rushes to the door when Julia comes home--I'd hoped it was Megan.  Megan is wrecked up about Philip's death, says Julia. I've been leaving her alone as much as possible, says Liz, since that's what Megan seemed to want, but she hasn't been in her room--where is she?--perhaps I should call the police. No, says Julia, she's off by herself, thinking things through, probably. She's been so strange lately, remarks Liz. Willie knocks at the door--Julia told me I could come get some books for Barnabas, but if it's not a good time... (Willie trying to get out of the unpleasant task.) It's a perfect time, says Julia--I'll try to find out about Megan and let you know ASAP, promises Julia--Willie, the books are upstairs. Concerned, Liz says, Julia, don't forget to let me know. Liz, concerned, closes the door.

Roger has fallen asleep on Megan's coffin, resting his head on his arm. Willie pauses outside the door. Julia looks in and advises Willie, think of Megan as an evil thing that you must help to rest, and give peace. Willie, covering his mouth as if he's afraid he's going to vomit, wishes someone else were doing this. Be quiet, Julia warns--don't wake Roger. It's not Roger I'm worried about, says Willie, it's her--Megan. She's the one you must deal with, says Julia, do it right, and remember, put the stake directly into her heart, and very deep so he can't tear it out. Nearly crying, Willie hoarsely assures her, I'll do the best I can. He moans as he approaches the room and opens the door. Julia looks at Roger, who immediately awakens and orders, get out! Gently, Julia says, it's the best thing for Megan, the only way she can have peace, rest, and you and she will both be free. I SAID GET OUT OF HERE! shouts Roger viciously, pushing Julia away from Megan's coffin--LEAVE HER ALONE!  You have no right! Willie says to Roger.  You get out of here, too! orders Roger. Not until I do what I came here for, insists.
He and Roger begin to pummel each other.  Julia intervenes. The men grapple, exchanging blows.  Willie gives Roger a good punch in the stomach, then hits him over the head with a bottle outside in the hallway. Willie enters Megan's room and suggests, Julia, take a look at Roger--he isn't going to hurt anybody. She touches Willie's shoulder--I'll stay with you, she offers.  I'll do it by myself, he mutters. Julia closes the door, leaving Willie with Megan. Gasping, he opens the coffin and remembers what Julia told him--in the heart, one blow, deep.  He pounds the stake into Megan, who screams wildly.  Willie screams with her, unbridled horror on both their faces.

Roger, holding his aching head, comes to and looks up at Julia--what are you doing here? he asks.  Liz told me I could come check the architecture in the east wing lies Julia. I'm not in the mood to discuss that, says Roger--the east wing? Yes, says Julia. What am I doing here? he asks.  You must have some reason, says Julia, but you got a bad hit on the head--I think a cold compress is in order. Upset, Roger says I can think of no reason for being here in the east wing. Julia helps him up--a blow on the head can make people forget such things, she assures him. Roger asks Julia, did you hear a noise--a door? No, says Julia, I didn't hear anything. He wants to investigate, but Julia insists--it's more important to check out the bruise--we can come back another time.

Dusk - Old House - Willie, his voice dazed, assures Barnabas, I've done it, but I won't ever forget her face if I live to be a hundred. It had to be done, says Barnabas--now take Megan's coffin and bury it in an unmarked grave. When Julia gathers her clothes, you'll dispose of them, too. Yup, says Willie, and leaves. Barnabas reminds Julia of her lie.  I'm to go to Liz and say I saw Megan, says Julia, who told me she was leaving Collinsport, and wanted nothing to do with anyone or anything--I hope Liz will believe me. Megan is gone forever, points out Barn, so that is partly the truth, isn't it? Julia nods ruefully. The rest of it, says Barn, will have to be buried forever--did you hear anything in the east wing?  No, and don't forget what I told you, says Julia--it might be very dangerous. I must take that chance, says Barnabas--something draws me there, and I don't want to stay away. Whatever it is that's drawing you there, I hope it doesn't harm you, says Julia--and she looks like a woman in love, fretting her ass off.

East wing - Barnabas returns there, recalling Julia's warning words to him.  Nevertheless, he opens the doors and sees Willie. He calls to him, but receives no answer, and can't get in. Willie, dressed in a jacket and open-collared shirt, is searching through drawers. Julia enters and sternly reminds him, those are HER things. Willie chuckles and says, where Angelique is now, she doesn't need them. Don't talk about her like that, Julia orders. Willie turns on her--she's dead, he says, and that is the truth!  Get out, Julia orders.  I came looking for a book that belongs to me, he says--I need it. If I come across it, says Julia, I'll give it to you. Willie, still looking through things, I need it right now. You cannot have it right now, she says bitchily. It's mine and I want it! he cries. Fidning the book on the window seat, he exultantly says, "And I will have it!"  She takes the book away from him and cruelly asks, what if she weren't dead?--what if she still wanted your book?
--but she doesn't want it--she never wanted it!--take your book and get out of here! she orders, tossing the book towards the door. It breaches the time barrier, allowing Barnabas to pick it up, but when he turns back, the room is once again dark and empty. What happened? he wonders. What twist of fate opened the barrier long enough to let this through? He reads the cover--THE LIFE AND DEATH OF BARNABAS COLLINS, by William Hollingshead Loomis. The life--and death!--of Barnabas Collins, he says aloud, stunned.

NOTES: The alternate characters are a true hoot in 1970PT, and I especially love Will Loomis and Hoffman.

Barnabas sees hope here, hope that his existence is better in another time band. Will he do something foolhardy?

Poor Megan and Philip, both dead, and undeservedly so. I always despised their fate, and wished they had never come face to face with any of the Collins family. One senses they would have been happy together in their shop, their love, and their own perfectly normal kids, if given the chance--which they weren't.

Ironic that Liz says there's nothing weird about the east wing, but EVERY wing on DS has a secret or problem, as we know from experience!

Roger finally gets bitten by a vampire and has a chance to defend her, but Willie and Julia, fearless vampire killers, subdue him and lead him away from the scene before he knows what has happened. Thank God for the amnesia of former vampire victims!

I bet Willie is regretting returning to work for Barnabas! How many other job descriptions require vampire staking? Pretty hazardous work--I sure hope Barnabas is paying him very well. As for Roxanne, we never do see her, but I always hoped she and Willie ended up together and he got the happiness he deserves.

Love, Robin

141
968 - Jeb and his foster father fight to the death. They struggle fiercely, Philip trying to force Jeb over, but Jeb manages to escape, leaving Philip in a vulnerable, crouching position. Jeb orders Philip, get up--I'm going to let you go, because I've killed enough and don't want another death on my conscience--get out of here! cries Jeb.  Philip dashes off. Jeb hears a rustling sound behind him--Philip attempts to run at him, a last-ditch effort to send him into the sea, but Jeb dodges the attack--instead, it's Philip plunges over the cliff's edge. "PHILIP!" screams Jeb, but the sea under Widows' Hill claims yet another life. I didn't want it to be this way, murmurs Jeb. Neither did I, says Peter Bradford, still wearing his odd neckwear, but it doesn't matter, you won't escape. "Doesn't matter?" demands Jeb, "a man just died there because of you!" I won't rest until you're dead, vows Peter. Then you never will, says Jeb--you can't kill me, why don't you realize that before more lives are lost? It doesn't matter how many lives are lost, says Peter, only one thing is important--that I kill you, Jeb Hawkes. You never will, predicts Jeb, walking away. You can't get rid of me so easily, Peter warns him, I can follow you, and lead you without your knowing it, and I'll lead you back here to Widows' Hill and push you off--and you'll be destroyed, I'll destroy you.  No, Peter Bradford, says a female voice behind him, you will not destroy him. It's Angelique. Who are you? Peter asks.  I'm no ordinary woman, she says--I'm watching Jeb Hawkes, in whom I have a special interest--and he belongs to me--I am the one who will destroy him. What did he do to you? asks Peter. I had comfort, position, a wonderful marriage, a man who loved me, explains Angelique--and because of him I lost it all--he's going to pay dearly for that loss.
I can make him pay, Peter assures her, I drowned him once before--that's the only way he can be destroyed--by drowning. That's the only way YOU can destroy him, corrects Angelique, I have other ways--I told you, I am no ordinary woman. And he's no ordinary man, says Peter, if you fail, he'll go unpunished, marry Carolyn. Oh, it's come to that, has it? says Angelique bitterly, all the more reason why I shall not fail--I shall go and look for Jeb Hawkes, as soon as I return you to your grave. I don't want to, protests Peter--he might get away. He won't, says Ang, I promise you, Jeb Hawkes has a very short future--now go back, Peter Bradford, she intones.  The ghost begins to shrink and soon disappears.  Go back into the darkness knowing he will soon follow you and you will have your revenge, adds Angelique--go back now to where you belong, you will be avenged!  Peter is completely gone. Angelique smiles evilly.

Liz, distraught, finds Carolyn's note stating that she left with Jeb, she hopes her mother will give them her blessing, that she loves him very much. Carolyn enters.  You can't do it! insists Liz. You can't change my mind, so please don't try, urges Carolyn--I was at the carriage house, looking for Jeb--I made up my mind a few hours ago, I was going away with him; we talked on the telephone and it was going to be in a few minutes, but he never showed up, and he's not at the carriage house--I can't imagine what happened to him. I know, says Liz--and sits beside her daughter on the bed--painful as it may be, better to find out now rather than after you're married--Jeb doesn't really want to marry you
--he changed his mind at the last minute. That's not true, says Carolyn, he was worried about something terrible happening, kept talking about it, but wouldn't say exactly what. The phone rings.  I'll get it, says Carolyn, whatever it is, I must hear it for myself. She picks up the phone; it's the (new) sheriff, asking about Megan. We don't know where she is, says Carolyn--what's wrong?--oh, no, yes, of course we'll phone you if she comes here. She hangs up. Liz asks what happened. Philip Todd escaped from jail, says Carolyn--no one knows where he is or where to begin looking for him. Jeb, standing in the doorway, suggests, "Look for Philip in the water below Widows' Hill."

On the phone with the sheriff, Jeb describes what happened between him and Philip on Widows' Hill--he turned and charged at me...I'll repeat it as an official statement--however, it must be today, after that, I don't know where I'll be. Carolyn listens in dismay. I answered their questions and they answered mine, says Jeb--Philip had a nervous breakdown earlier this evening--when they called the doctor, he escaped--they don't know what caused the breakdown, but don't think it was the first one he had
--they're pretty sure these periods of madness only come on him when he feels the need to kill. This time, he almost killed you, says Carolyn. Seeing how upset Carolyn is, Jeb reassures her--he didn't kill me.  I know, she says, but...I heard you tell the sheriff you were going away. I am, says Jeb, with you--we're getting married, remember? Intensely relieved, Carolyn goes into his arms--I thought you'd changed your mind. Not a chance! he promises. She  clings to him and says, everything seems like a threat, I'm so afraid of losing you. You won't, he says--I'm going to the police station so we can get out of here. Wait a minute, says Liz--I don't approve of the marriage, but I can see Carolyn loves you, and if I let her walk out of here, I'll lose her forever--stay here and get married at Collinwood, the way you should, begs Liz. No, says Jeb, there's no need for a big wedding, no time--we'll go off as we planned, it will be better that way. Carolyn takes her mother's hands in hers--let me speak to Jeb alone for a few minutes, she asks. Liz leaves.  Mother has come a long way, points out Carolyn, couldn't we...? Jeb refuses to wait around while Liz invites half the state of Maine to a big Collins wedding (yeah, like Dan Curtis would spring for the bucks!)  It doesn't have to be a big wedding, says Carolyn hopefully, it can take place just the way we planned--I'm sure my mother can arrange for a special license, the only difference will be it will take place here, with my family. No family, insists Jeb definitely, no one is to know about this until it's over. Carolyn agrees--anything she says, as long as you marry me. I hope I get that chance, says Jeb, looking none too sanguine.

Collinwood drawing room - Angelique sits with Liz, sipping coffee--I meant to call you, Mrs. Stoddard, she says, and I'm glad we ran into each other in town--it's hard to call when all the news is bad. I'm so sorry to hear about you and Sky, says Liz--I thought you were so...  "Perfect for each other," finishes Angelique, "so happy."--yes, we were. Jeb enters to report to Liz, I took care of the matter at the police station.  Angelique stares at Jeb. I took care of the marriage license, says Liz, so you and Carolyn can pick it up whenever you want. She introduces Mrs. Rumson to Mr. Hawkes. Mrs. Rumson? repeats Jeb. Mrs. Sky Rumson, grins Angelique. We stayed with them at Little Windward Island, explains Liz.  Mr. Hawkes has been there, reveals Ang. I don't think I have, says Jeb.  Really, says Ang, I could have sworn we had, Jeb and Sky were such good friends. Liz expresses surprise at this connection.  I met him a few times when I was taking pictures for his magazines, says Jeb, but I'm not a friend of your husband's.  I must be confusing you with some other photographer, suggests Ang. Of course, says Jeb, I'll go get Carolyn. Ang puts down her cup, stands and walks over to Jeb. Are you and Carolyn planning to get married? she asks. Yes, answers Jeb--today, here. Well, says Ang, there's an old Irish saying--"may ye have all the luck ye need." Thank you, he says, not quite knowing how to take the fury in her eyes mixed with her pleasant tone.

Carriage house - Jeb enters to find Angelique waiting for him. I expected you sooner, she says, but don't feel bad--I spent the time repairing my nails--she shows him a pair of nail scissors. Tell me, she asks, casually cutting something from black construction paper, what do you know about me?  Not much, answers Jeb, except that you're very beautiful--and that you're Mrs. Sky Rumson. I know a great deal about you, she says--for instance, you should have been destroyed when the box was destroyed, when the cairn blew up, and the room burned--that should have been the end of you, too. How do you know about all that? demands Jeb. You have a tremendous will to live, she says--unfortunately, that's not enough against me, because I know too much. What do you know? he asks. For one thing, she says, still cutting, I know the way Peter Bradford was going to do away with you. But he didn't points out Jeb, and neither will you, because no one is going to lure me near water again. I don't need water or to lure you anywhere, she says--I have the means to destroy you right here in this room.

In her bedroom, Carolyn accepts a pin from Liz that belonged to her great-great-great-great-great grandmother. That should certainly make it old enough, chuckles Carolyn. And you can carry my hanky, says Liz, handing it to her. Thank you, says Carolyn, for all this--and for accepting Jeb. Liz looks away.  I realize you haven't really accepted him yet, says Carolyn, but you have given him a chance. Carolyn puts her hand over her mother's. We're all giving each other a chance, says Liz. But it's going to work, says Carolyn--I know it's going to work--no matter what fears you or Jeb have, I'm sure of that--I love him very much, and I'm very glad we're being married here. I had imagined you would have a big wedding, sighs Liz. It isn't exactly what I had in mind, either, concedes Carolyn, but it's the one I have and I will make the best of it--I have new stockings, now all I need is something blue. She opens her desk drawer to look.

I didn't ruin your marriage to Sky! Jeb angrily tells Angelique--your husband did that himself, by his own selfish greed--now stop talking about it, and stop threatening me with your powers, because I haven't got the time. No, she says, you have to go to Carolyn, don't you?--then go, and may this follow you wherever you go--until it consumes you.  She takes the construction paper figure she's been cutting out, which looks like a black ghost, and presses it over his heart.  Jeb takes it into his hands and examines it.  What is it? he asks, making a face at her--what is this thing? You'll find out in time, she assures him, you'll be seeing it again. When? he asks-- how? You'd better get dressed, she advises, taking the figure from his hands, you don't want to keep your bride waiting. You can't do anything to me, says Jeb defiantly. Can't I? asks Angelique--will you wonder if I can after you leave here?
--will you wonder when you hold Carolyn in your arms...it would be too cruel of me to let you wonder--I think I might as well tell you now, so that you'll know before you go away. She sits by the fire.  Come over here, Jeb--I will show you what's going to happen--or would you prefer to find out for yourself?  Jeb looks into the fire as ordered.  Tell me what you see, she says.  I see a bedroom, says Jeb.  We see the flames and the colorful disco ball, then Jeb, lying on a bed. It's me, asleep, says Jeb--it can't be!  It can be anything I want it to be, corrects Angelique. What's going to happen to me? asks Jeb.  You'll see, soon enough, promises Ang.  In the vision, Jeb awakens and spots a shadow on the wall, attacking him, enveloping him. He screams as it chokes him to death. Jeb draws away from the horrifying vision in the fire. "Have you seen enough, Jeb?" she asks, "or do you want to see more?" Jeb grabs the cutout from the table--"That shape was the same as this," he says, "only horrible and deadly." Ang smiles, then giggles. All right, says Jeb, I admit you have powers, you can make me run, scream and die in your visions, but you can't make it work. Oh yes I can, Ang assures him. No you can't, says Jeb--you can make me die, but only by water. "By drowning--the way you did at Widows' Hill so long ago?" asks Angelique--"Oh, no, I will prove to you, Jeb, that death waits for you around every corner, not just on Widows' Hill--and it will follow you wherever you go!"

Liz slips a blue sapphire bracelet around Carolyn's wrist--it makes you a traditional bride, she says. In a very small way, agrees Carolyn, who wears a simple pink dress (no white in her wardrobe?) That doesn't matter, says Liz, "Happy the bride..." "...the sun shines upon," finishes Carolyn, looking unhappy--"but the sun won't shine on me, will it, Mother, because Jeb can't wait--I'll be married at night--in darkness."  (very sad, wasn't it?)

Collinwood foyer - Jeb checks his reflection in the mirror. For those who have been waiting for him to wear different clothing, he's in a 70's leisure suit (shudder), white shirt and tie. He tells himself he looks good, fine, and everything will be fine. Then he sees Angelique's avenging shadow reflected in the mirror. It can't be! he cries--the world is full of shadows, all kinds, and none of them can hurt me!--there's no need to be afraid, no need!  He turns on a lamp; the shadow fades and disappears. Carolyn comes downstairs and asks, Jeb, what are you doing?  The bulb was burned out, he says, I was just seeing if it had been replaced.  Is that all? she asks, you looked so serious!  She hugs him--you're going to be a wonderful husband, she says, I can see that now (a man willing to change a lightbulb--does it get any better than this?)  They walk hand in hand into the drawing room. Liz answers the door to the minister--thank you for coming at our convenience, she says. Jeb looks at the wall and once again spies the shadow.  Carolyn has to call his name twice to get him to join her. The shadow dances a bit, then disappears.

NOTES: Yes, the shadow is a dumb, dumb special effect, I thought so back in 1970 and think so now. It would have made so much more sense for them to just go directly to Angelique taking revenge on Jeb, which makes sense, than to have her wrestling Peter Bradford for it--he never should have appeared in this storyline in the first place. IMHO.

Poor Philip, rest in peace. All you wanted to do was run a small-town antique store with your wife, perhaps crank out a few red-haired babies, and instead you ended up with the foster child from hell and your dream burned to the ground. A sad, undeserved ending for a man with simple desires.  Pity.

I always find I get a lump in my throat when Carolyn prepares for her rush-rush marriage to Jeb (are all the locals betting on the birth date of Carolyn's "premature" baby)? This gal should have had a BIG wedding, with all the trimmings, but Curtis preferred to spend the money on the awful special shadow effects instead of giving the Collins offspring a grand affair. A shame. At least put a white dress on the poor girl! And only Mama Liz as the witness/matron of honor?

Angelique was SUCH a bitch in this ep! Granted, she has every right to be pissed at Jeb (instead of the trumped up nonsense with Peter Bradford/Vicki), but it almost sounds like she wants to take equal revenge against an undeserving Carolyn--for daring to love and be happy when she herself couldn't!  This witch is cold!


969 - Drawing room - Jeb plants a wet, pre-wedding smooch on Carolyn, who notes how nervous he is. I've never been married before, he says, then hesitantly asks, "I haven't changed my mind--have you?"  I always imagined I'd have a very large wedding with bridesmaids and parties, she says, but now the only thing I want is to be married to you.  He grins and kisses her again. Liz enters and tells the smooching couple, Reverend Brand thinks we should begin--he has a vestry meeting later, so if you're ready. We're ready, Carolyn assures her mother.  Liz laments about how impromptu this all is. Carolyn takes her hands--it's the way we want it, she says. I know, says Liz, but...Reverend. Brand, stand by the fireplace.  He does. Jeb suddenly smacks himself in the forehead--I forgot the flowers! He goes into the foyer, picks up a bouquet lying on the table and hands it to Carolyn.  How lovely! she exclaims.  Jeb and Carolyn stand before the reverend.  Liz, looking as if she's going to cry, stands behind them. He begins the ceremony, "Dearly beloved, We are gathered here in the sight of God and the eyes of this company to join together this man and this woman..." The camera pans back for a long shot as we fade out...
Jeb slides a wedding band on Carolyn's hand and stares down at it.  "With the power invested in me, I now pronounce you man and wife," says Reverend Brand. (We're even cheated of seeing the entire ceremony, blast it!) Jeb and Carolyn kiss heartily.  Liz wipes a tear from the corner of her eye. The Reverend hugs Carolyn, wishing her the best, then shakes Jeb's hand. Carolyn hugs her mother, asking, wish me happiness. I do, says Liz, I wish both of you every happiness--Reverend, you must have a glass of champagne before you leave, we must toast the bride. Jeb volunteers to open the champagne. Carolyn rapturously observes, I don't feel a bit different, I expected to, I thought I'd feel like a different person with other worries, but then, I've always worried about Jeb, ever since I first met him. Jeb comes in and chuckles--and you still married me? And I'd do it all over again, she assures him, smiling. Jeb pours the bubbly into glasses.  How long are you going to be away? asks Liz--since you're going to be living in the carriage house, I want to make some changes. We haven't even discussed where we're going, says Carolyn. Far, far away, laughs Jeb. Really, where? asks Carolyn--it doesn't have to be a secret even from me. You married a very mysterious man, laughs Jeb. Are you going to be gone a week, 10 days--you really must tell me, insists Liz. Now that I'm your son in law, says Jeb, I might as well tell you we don't believe in timetables and plans--we're just going to get in that car and keep right on driving--and when we get there, we'll decide where we're going to go. Rev. Bland dubs Jeb "an unconventional young man." Very, agrees Jeb--and when we get uptight about being there, they'll just head home--simple as that. Rising his glass, Jeb says, I want to toast my bride--may we have much time together. Yes, agrees Carolyn, much time. Julia walks diffidently down the stairs.  Jeb greets her--come in, he says, join us, help us celebrate, offer us congratulations--we're married. Julia's eyes fly open in astonishment. Jeb presses his head against Carolyn's and says--it's a surprise, you never thought it would happen, did you? Stunned, not knowing what to say, Julia doesn't reply. Come in! urges Jeb, every celebration needs guests. Julia enters the drawing room, hugs Carolyn and wishes her happiness--Jeb, take care of your bride, then accepts a glass of champagne from Liz. "To my husband," toasts Carolyn, "may neither of us ever forget the way we feel as this moment."  Julia, you must be very surprised, says Liz.  I am, agrees Julia. Everyone sips their champagne. And you're probably not the only one, Doctor, remarks Jeb, I think there are going to be a great many other shocked faces around the estate tonight. He smiles and drinks his champagne, raising it to someone who isn't there.

Barnabas rises for the evening and begins to light the candles in the drawing room. Sky Rumson stands in the shadows. Mr. Collins, he says, I didn't mean to frighten you--do you know how much I hate you? Is that what you came here to tell me? asks Barnabas. I hate you for so many reasons, says Sky. Beginning with Angelique, says Barnabas. Where is she? demands Sky. I honestly don't know, says Barnabas.  She told you to tell me that, guesses Sky. "Angelique asks me nothing and tells me nothing," says Barnabas, "we are not friends."  "You're much closer than friends, you're enemies," says Sky, "and I know that neither of you can resist torturing each other--she's known you for a long time, she'll remember you long after she's forgotten me, I know that!--you've got to get me to her, because she's the only one who can help me." She would no more help you than she'd help me, Barnabas points out. She must, insists Sky--you must convince her, because you are responsible for what is happening to me. Nothing is happening to you, says Barn, Jeb destroyed the box, all of you are released. Not me, says Sky, I made my deal with a Mr. Strack, but that's not what I blame you for--what I blame you for is this--and he yanks away the scarf covering his throat and shows Barnabas' Megan's handiwork. Megan! cries Barnabas. Yes, says Sky.
Barnabas, ashamed, looks away.

Collinwood - Liz collects the champagne glasses on a tray. Jeb, I'm going upstairs to change, says Carolyn.  He hugs and kisses her and says, I wish we could go away right now. I promise not to be long, says Carolyn.  Liz exits the drawing room, too--Jeb, I'll hurry Carolyn as fast as I can. The ladies go upstairs. Jeb, alone in the drawing room, loosens his tie, exults, married--yes, married--no one stopped us, or came running in when the minister said if any man knows any reason this couple should not be united, speak now or forever hold their peace--even Angelique stayed away!...forget what she showed me, she was just trying to scare me, that paper on my forehead (it was on his chest, but who's quibbling?), mumbling those words--killed by a shadow, Nicholas says she has powers, I have none now, but nothing has happened, and nothing will. The shadow appears on the wall beside Jeb, growing, quivering. Jeb cries out and backs away, crying NO!
He closes the drawing room doors and leans against them on the foyer side, remembering that Angelique said that shadow would grow, kill him. CAROLYN! WE'VE GOT TO GET OUT OF HERE! screams Jeb.

Old House - We see Barnabas' portrait. Sky tells Barnabas, I am Megan's victim, as she was yours--what you did to her is not going to happen to me, vows Sky. Barnabas apologizes to him--I didn't know, he says.  You knew she had to find blood somewhere, accuses Sky. I did try to find her, says Barnabas. Not nearly as hard as I tried to find her, says Sky--suddenly hearing her voice in my mind, begging me to come to her, and me not able to stay away--I can't have it anymore, I won't! Barnabas drops his head in shame. Angelique can help me, says Sky, she has powers, more than anyone, and I need her help. I swear, says Barnabas, I don't know where she is--but there may be a better way--where is Megan's coffin? It was in the crypt (what crypt?), reveals Sky, but tonight she told me she hid it somewhere else. But where? asks Barn, you must tell me if I'm to help you. The east wing of Collinwood, says Sky, I don't know which room, but she won't be there until dawn, and you have to be back here at that time--I don't know how knowing where she is will help you. I have a friend who will help, explains Barnabas--if she summons you, go to her--we must find her! Julia comes in, surprised to see Sky. Barnabas tells the latter that, with your permission, I'll tell her everything. Sky nods. If you find Megan, says Barn, tell Julia tomorrow, she will know what to do. Sky turns to Julia and says, "So we're going to be on the same side at last, Dr. Hoffman--must I stay while you go through it, Mr. Collins?" Of course not, says Barnabas--tomorrow, go to Julia, she'll tell you what to do. Sky leaves. Julia tells Barnabas, I have no idea what this is all about, but before you tell me, I have something to tell you--"Jeb and Carolyn are married." Barnabas is clearly stunned.

7:55 - Collinwood - Jeb stands in the foyer, scared spitless.  Carolyn assures her mother, I'll call you as soon as we stop somewhere. "Oh, darling!" moan Liz, hugging her. Jeb puts on his coat, about the shadow--it won't follow us, it can't, we'll escape it, we've got to, nothing is going to ruin this, NOTHING! Liz keeps calling Jeb, who is so engrossed in his own thoughts, he doesn't respond. When he finally realizes his new mother-in-law is talking to him, bidding him goodbye, he apologizes, assuring Liz, everything is great, and is going to be. Jeb puts an arm around Carolyn, pulling her away from Liz, who wishes them a good trip. Liz closes the door after Jeb and Carolyn, looking absolutely miserable. She picks up a box from the table and says, forlornly, "The rice, we forgot to throw the rice."  She sets it back down on the table.

10:00 - Liz sits on the sofa in the drawing room. Barnabas and Julia enter.  Liz stands, asking, did Julia tell you?  Yes, Barnabas replies. I'm going to miss her so, says Liz, I suppose the best thing to do is to keep busy--I wanted them to live here, but Jeb insists on the carriage house. I'm sure that's very wise, says Julia. I want to go check to see what damage the fire did, says Liz. I'll go with you, volunteers Julia--now. Will you? asks Liz--might as well, I feel at such loose ends--I'll go get the key. She leaves the room. You're very clever, Julia, compliments Barnabas, this will give me the chance to search the east wing. I wasn't thinking of that at all, admits Julia--I was feeling sorry for Liz--Barnabas, Jeb can't change into his true form, can he?  No, Barnabas assures her, I'm sure of that--when he destroyed the box, he lost all of his powers. How is he still alive? queries Julia.  I don't know, says Barnabas. But the other form is real, says Julia, this form we see now is just a materialization--what will we do?  If I'd known before, says Barn, I'd have done everything I could to stop that marriage, but we must remember, he did save Carolyn, and must simply wait and watch for the slightest sign he is making her unhappy before we do anything.

I can do some things correctly, says Jeb, according to your mother's plan.  He carries Carolyn into their modest honeymoon suite (looks like the Collinsport Inn to me). She laughs, and they kiss with great fervor. Jeb looks carefully around the room.  What are you looking for? he asks. Nothing, he says. Ah, you're lying to me already, I can tell, she teases.  I have nothing to lie to you about, he assures her--here we are in a strange hotel room, nobody in the whole world knows where we are--no one can knock on the door, or call us--Carolyn, we've left the whole world behind, with all its sorrows! Yes, we have, agrees Carolyn--there's no one alive except you and me, and nothing can change that. Nothing, agrees Jeb, and they kiss again, passionately.

Collinwood drawing room - You're right, Julia, says Barnabas--you must offer to give Megan the injections. Even if we aren't sure we'll work? asks Julia. But they must work! insists Barnabas. Liz enters.  (what if she overheard them?)  I'm sorry I took so long, says Liz, but Mrs. Johnson was very upset--I should have persuaded Carolyn and Jeb to let her attend the ceremony; in fact I should have insisted, but Jeb was determined to keep it a secret. Don't get upset about it, Julia says kindly, it's over with and you did everything you could about it. It helps to know you and Barnabas think so, says Liz, comforted--are you ready? Yes, says Julia. I can't imagine what started that fire at the carriage house, says Liz--Jeb said it completely destroyed one room, and that was all--it's so odd--would you like to join us, Barnabas?  I'll just find a book, if I may, he says, and go on home. Wait if you want to, says Liz, we'll only be gone an hour. The ladies leave. The east wing, thinks Barnabas, I must find her coffin.

Carolyn and Jeb lie side by side in each other's arms in what one hopes is post-coital bliss. Jeb, wearing just the bottoms of pajamas, rises from bed (nice chest!) He turns on a light, which goes on before he hits the switch, glances around, and spots the shadow. OH NO! he cries, rushing to Carolyn, who awakens, confused. Mike R. Phone makes a prominent, lengthy appearance above their heads as insists, we have to go, now, I can't explain, just listen to me. Why? she asks sleepily. We've got to drive on, he insists--I'm sorry, we've got to go. All right, she agrees, perplexed, we will.

East Wing - Barnabas searches for Megan's coffin (cheeky of her to put her coffin in Collinwood), thinking there are so many places to hide, no one's been down these halls for years. He opens a pair of double doors and is startled to see a gorgeous room, vibrant with colors. He tries to enter but is unable to; a barrier prevents it. "Why?" he asks aloud. "I can't get in! Why?" He spots a black and white photo of Quentin and David sitting on a table, and the written on it is, "Your loving husband, Quentin." Liz enters.  Barnabas calls to her, but she doesn't respond. "Why can't you hear me?" demands Barnabas. Liz opens a closet and starts taking dresses out of it.
A woman who looks exactly like Julia, dressed in black, asks Liz, "What ARE you doing?" Julia! cries Barnabas in a hoarse whisper. I'm clearing out her clothes, says Liz. "You will not touch her clothes," orders Julia.  He will want the room open, insists Liz. Oh, will he? asks Julia sarcastically. "You know that," says Liz, "it will be THEIR room." It will not, says Julia--it is hers, it will always be hers. "SHE is dead," says Liz. Barnabas listens, entranced. "She will be back," says Julia defiantly, "no one else will ever live here, it will always be hers. "Don't say she'll be back," insists Liz in a scared whisper, scuttling over to the doors, "don't say she'll be back, what if the children hear!"  Liz closes the doors. Barnabas calls to Elizabeth, then Julia, rattling the locked door, wondering, what's happening to me?--they can't be in that room--but it wasn't my imagination. The doors fly open.  Barnabas enters the room, but this time, it's empty, no light or furniture. But it wasn't a dream, he tells himself--what was it?  Puzzles, he leaves the room.

Liz and Julia return to Collinwood.  I'll get the workmen started on the carriage house tomorrow, says Liz--so much to be done. Barnabas stands on the stairs, flashlight in hand. He sees them come in and says their names. I had forgotten how shabby the carriage house is, says Liz--Julia, I have some marvelous chintz samples in the study.  She leaves to get them.  "You were at the carriage house, Julia?" asks Barnabas.  Yes, she replies.  "You were no place else?" Barnabas asks. No, says Julia--did you find Megan's hiding place? No, says Barnabas, but I have found something else--I don't know what to say--Julia, it sounds insane, but I just saw you and Elizabeth--in a room in the east wing! They stare at each other.

NOTES: This is our first glimpse of 1970 parallel time, a sometimes fascinating storyline that is filled with bright colors and beautiful sets. It has its drawbacks, too, but I don't want to go into them here. The cast was making HOUSE OF DARK SHADOWS during this time, and most of our beloved main characters are gone for eons, especially at one ep per day, which is all we saw in 1970!  Two eps per day makes the waiting less lengthy and excruciating.

Believe me, seeing Jeb and Carolyn twined together in bed is about as risque as DS ever gets! He's wearing the bottom of the PJ's and it appears that she's wearing the top. Although it's highly doubtful that Carolyn was a virgin before (she and Buzz must have smoked a little pot and gotten it on off-camera, and who could resist the sweet charms of Joe Haskell?), we can safely assume she isn't one now. No surprise that Carolyn had a small wedding, but couldn't we have at least heard the entire ceremony? This is Carolyn Stoddard, one of the mainest of main characters, it seems just plain wrong to treat her wedding with this little pomp. I know what the plotline said, but come on! I did love Carolyn and Jeb's euphoria after the ceremony, it was very true and real, and Liz' sadness was palpable. She doesn't really think Carolyn got the best possible guy, but she knows her daughter loves him, so what can a mother do? Decorate the little house where the newlyweds will be living (if Jeb ever decides to come back at all).

Felt the teeniest bit sorry for Sky in his predicament with Megan, but even more so for Barnabas, who was so ashamed and sad at what had happened to Sky. Blood sucker Barnabas may be, but eternally, he has a soul.

We had seven speaking characters in this episode, one more than usual.  Way to spring for the big bucks, Dan!

Love, Robin

142
966 - All that is left of the Leviathan altar is two burning torches and a pile of rubble. Jeb writhes on the ground. It's all over now, thanks to you, roars Nicholas--the Leviathan cause is dead, with one STUPID blow, you've ended it--all those under our control are released. Jeb rises to his feet, no longer in pain. Nicholas continues his rant at Jeb--that pleases you, doesn't it?  I warned you, says Jeb, that I wanted to remain as me, now. Yes, and after what you've done, says Nicholas, you've also succeeded in destroying YOURSELF!  What are you talking about? Jeb asks.  You can't change into your Leviathan form ever again, says Nicholas, because you don't exist anymore--and what is there left?  ME! says Jeb, proudly punching his chest. No, there is nothing anymore! shouts Nicholas, just a shell, a manifestation, the body you inhabit is not yours, it was able to exist only in the beginning through sheer force of mind--when the shrine exploded, this body should have died with it. But it didn't, says Jeb triumphantly, and I'm left, and I can see, hear and feel (I was suddenly reminded of Tommy, can you hear me)? Yes, but only through sheer force of mind, says Nicholas--how long can your willpower hold out, Jeb?--not very long, I promise you--your time is running out!

Carriage house - Bruno casually slices an apple while the one-eyed zombie sits in a chair. Bruno smells something burning and goes to check it out; he finds the back room filled with flames. He closes the door and orders the zombie--go get the hose outside!  The zombie suddenly morphs into a skeleton. Bruno checks the fire again and wonders what's happening--he leaves to go get Nicholas while the skeleton gives us a Popeye stare.

Collinwood - Liz comes downstairs just as Barnabas leads the entranced Carolyn into the house. Concerned, Liz calls her daughter's name.  Carolyn can't answer, says Barnabas, she's been put into a trance.  Liz is stunned--how did this happen? she asks.  I promise to explains, says Barn, but right now, we must get Carolyn up to her room--"I think the time has come, Elizabeth," says Barnabas, "for you to know the truth about a great many things." Liz follows Barnabas and Carolyn upstairs.

Woods - Bruno comes across another skeleton--a second zombie has bitten the dust. Nicholas joins him.  Bruno points out, all our dead have turned into skeletons--come back to the cottage.  There's been a fire. In the back room, guesses Nicholas--Bruno, everything is over for us--Jeb has destroyed it all!  What are you talking about? asks Bruno.  I'll tell you everything on the way back to the carriage house, Nicholas assures him.

Carolyn's bedroom - She's been put to bed.  She will sleep now, Barnabas tells Liz.  Please explain all this to me, says Liz.  I don't know where to begin, says Barn--we have been committed to a cause that is most false and destructive--we've all been in danger, including Carolyn. Liz asks what cause--tell me!  You know what cause, he says, the Leviathans--you, David, Amy. You aren't making any sense, says Liz. Are you sure you don't know what I'm talking about? asks Barn.  Positive, she says  Barnabas is pleased--it's too good to be true
--what Jeb did caused everyone to be released from the spell!  What are you saying about Jeb? asks Liz. You know Jeb, don't you? asks Barnabas. Of course, says Liz. How much do you know? Barn asks. He seems like a nice young man and he's very fond of Carolyn, responds Liz--what's all this about?  I'll later, says Barn, all you need to know right now is that Carolyn is safe. Together, they look down at Carolyn. Barnabas notices she's coming out of it. Jeb, where are you? murmurs Carolyn.

In the storm-tossed woods, Jeb looks up at Carolyn's window and says to himself, "Carolyn, I must see you--you're the only one who can save me!"

Carolyn sits up in bed. I'm all right, she assures her mother, but I don't know how I got here.  Barnabas brought you back home, says Liz. From where? asks Carolyn. I found you alone in the woods, lies Barn--what's the last thing you remember? Carolyn stands up. I remember being alone in the carriage house, she says--waiting for Jeb--he had gone out and asked me to wait until he came back. He never came back, says Liz. No, says Carolyn. Somebody else came there, states Barnabas  Yes, Nicholas Blair, says Carolyn. Nicholas! cries Liz--is he responsible? Yes, answers Barn. Responsible for what? asks Carolyn. The reason you don't remember anything, says Barn--he hypnotized you. Why? asks Carolyn. I can't answer right now, says Barn, I have to investigate further, but I promise to come back and talk more to you later.  I want to call the carriage house and find out what happened to Jeb, insists Carolyn. She sits down at her phone and dials.

Downstairs, Jeb enters Collinwood and starts to sneak upstairs, but hides until Barnabas leaves the house. Jeb heads upstairs.

Having gotten no answer at the carriage house, Carolyn fears something might have gone wrong.  Jeb never should have left you there alone, says Liz. He couldn't expect Nicholas would appear, insists Carolyn. I'm not sure of anything anymore, says Liz--I thought Nicholas sane and healthy, but he's obviously not. Jeb knocks at the door.  Carolyn, overjoyed, is all set to let him in.  Stay where you are! orders Liz and opens the door herself.  I must see Carolyn, says Jeb.  Who gave you permission to wander around this house at will? demands Liz--who let you in?  I let myself in, says Jeb. Let yourself out, commands Liz. Mother! protests Carolyn.  I think his behavior is shocking, says Liz. You have changed, says Jeb approvingly, just as he said you would--you remember who I am, but nothing else. You aren't making anymore sense than Barnabas, complains Liz. Please, Mrs, Stoddard, allow me to talk to Carolyn for a few moments.  When Carolyn supports him, Liz agrees--make it brief, Carolyn needs her rest, she says, and leaves.  We must make it brief, concurs Jeb--I haven't much time left.  What do you mean? Carolyn asks.  All I know, says Jeb, is that if I stay around here anymore, my life is going to end. Why do you feel that way? she asks. I have to go very far away, he explains--and want you to come with me.
Shocked, she says, I want to be with you, but...I don't understand why it's necessary to go away. I'm not asking you to understand, says Jeb--you said you loved me. I do, she says. Come away with me, he says, we'll go to Collinsport, get married, and go away. Noticing her reluctance, he asks, "What's the matter?"  Nothing, she says, but her troubled face belies the word.  Give me your answer! he cries. She turns to him, puts her arms around him, and says, "Jeb, there's only one answer--if I can't get you to stay here with me, then I'll go away with you."  "Oh, Carolyn, honey!" he exults, and they hug, then kiss.

Carriage house - Nicholas sits, a morose demon whose plans have fallen to dust.  Bruno exits the back room--I wonder how the fire in the back room put itself out?--the place was engulfed in flames!  Because, explains Nicholas, it was no ordinary fire--when Jeb destroyed the box and shrine, the time of the Leviathans ended, and everything pertaining to our cause was destroyed--ONE BLOW (Nicholas makes a fist) released all those we have taken over. What about Jeb? asks Bruno--what's going to happen to him?  Jeb should have been destroyed when the shrine and box were, says Nicholas--his true form no longer exists, and he can no longer change into it--he should be dead, too! Why isn't he? demands Bruno. He's only staying alive through sheer force of will, states Nicholas, nothing else makes sense. He deserves to die, opines Bruno.
He will, Nicholas assures him, looking pissed-off and determined--*I* will take care of that.

Carolyn reads over a note she's written to her mother--"I know it will come as a shock, but Jeb has asked me to marry him tomorrow--and I have accepted--I hope you will give me your blessing--I love him very much. Lovingly, Carolyn."  Carolyn puts the note in an envelope and leaves it on her desk. She lies on her bed, falls asleep, then begins to dream. The double doors at Collinwood open; Jeb comes out, dressed in a suit. Carolyn, on the dark landing, drifts downstairs in a lovely wedding gown and veil, holding a bouquet. Everything is ready, says Jeb.  In a moment, I'll be Mrs. Jeb Hawkes, she whispers. Come with me, says Jeb, offering his arm. She takes it and they go into the drawing room. Nicholas Blair, wearing his black robe, holding the scepter, awaits them. Carolyn, disturbed, asks--what is he doing here?  He's going to perform the ceremony, says Jeb.  I don't want him to, insists Carolyn--he frightens me. No one is going to harm you, Jeb assures her--Nicholas won't.  Good evening, greets Nicholas.  Hello, says Carolyn.  Nicholas compliments her beauty and says, if you are both ready, we can begin. We can't, says Carolyn, my parents aren't here, and we can't begin without them. Your mother doesn't approve of the marriage, says Jeb, and won't be here. My father will--we must wait for him, says Carolyn. You know your father is dead, Jeb reminds her. No! I can't believe that, cries Carolyn. Believe it, because it's true, says Jeb--do you understand? Yes, she replies. Begin the ceremony, says Jeb--you and I will be together very soon. She smiles and agrees--very soon. Nicholas raises the scepter and intones--Prince of Darkness, I call upon the flame to summon you, beseeching all the dark creatures of nature to help summon you, for you must be a witness to this ceremony, give your blessing to these two creatures who shall become your obedient servants. What is he saying? she asks--I've never heard a marriage ceremony like this! Be silent, says Jeb. Nicholas continues--I summon you in the name of the seven plagues, in the name of the charred and blackened stars that reigned at my beginning to rise out of the darkness of the earth. Carolyn grips Jeb's hand and says, I can't go through with it--I'm too frightened. Let him finish, says Jeb.  Thunder and lightning fill the room; the lights go out. Only burning candles remain. Carolyn, terrified, asks what's happening. I don't know, says Jeb. The doors blow open.  It's my father! says Carolyn, smiling--I knew he would be here. It can't be! says Jeb--show yourself to us!  Barnabas, looking especially gaunt and creepy, enters the room.  What do you want? demands Jeb--what are you doing here? Have you told her, Jeb? asks Barnabas--you cannot marry her until you tell her. I don't know what he's talking about, says Jeb. Tell her who killed her father, commands Barnabas.
I don't know, says Jeb. Yes, you do, insists Barnabas--"You killed Paul Stoddard!"  Carolyn, face twisted with despair, says I can't believe that. Admit it, cries Barnabas. Carolyn, crying, turns to Jeb--say it isn't true, she begs--tell me!!  She looks at his eyes, which now look like those of a monster, wide and staring. Oh my God, it's true! wails Carolyn. She begins backing away from Jeb, who says, we are going to be together, very soon, no matter what happens.  Carolyn backs away--stay away from me!--don't touch me! she wails.   Jeb, eyes glazed, moves toward her and begins to strangle her as she screams wildly. She awakens from the nightmare clutching her throat, screaming for real, then grabs her coat and quickly leaves her room.

Carriage house - Jeb exits the back room, then stands, hand on the mantle. Carolyn comes to see him--I must speak to you, she insists--I changed my mind. He's shocked. I can't marry you, she says, something happened--it's hard to explain. Try, he says--say something!--you can't just walk in here and tell me you're not going, you can't do that!  He approaches her with the same horrible, crazed expression on his face he'd had in her dream, reaching for her as she backs away. "DON'T TOUCH ME! DON'T TOUCH ME!" she screeches, and grabs his hands, which she sees as throttling her throat.

NOTES: Another great, surreal dream sequence, and doesn't Carolyn make a gorgeous bride? Brides don't usually do too well in the Collins tradition, ask Angelique, Vicki and Josette! Loved the wild and crazy expression on Jeb's face as he attacked her in her dream. In real life, he was only trying to take her shoulders, but reality and nightmare combined into one doozy of terror for Carolyn. Barnabas was really creepy in her dream, too. There were other dreams that clued her in, but this one surely laid it on the line, and her realization upon looking at his face (and those eyes!) brought home the truth at last.

Perfect performance from HAA as Nicholas realized he's bungled another one--and when will his master call him back to the pits to atone for his screwing up this time?

I guess Bruno figured he could just take over, but Jeb really put his foot in it. It couldn't have been a very strong group if this is all it took to completely destroy them, could it?

Liz is back to her imperious self, and it was good seeing her. When she told Jeb to see himself out, I sure did guffaw!


967 - Thinking Jeb is attacking her, Carolyn screams.  There's nowhere to go, he says, and crushes his lips against hers. She struggles, but gives in, kissing him back, holding him tightly. Don't you know it's too late? he asks. What do you mean by too late? She asks.  "You love me, no matter what your mother says, or Barnabas or any of those people," he tells her.  Her voice thick with tears, she says, I didn't come because of any of them, but because of my father--I had another dream about him. I don't want to hear it, he says.  You have to, she insists.  They sit by the fire--in my dream, we were getting married, she explains--I had the feeling my father wanted to be at the wedding and would find a way to get there, but just as the ceremony was beginning, the doors flew open... "Your father? asks Jeb fearfully. It was Barnabas, says Carolyn, who accused you of murdering my father, and you admitted it, then came after me, as you did a few moments ago, intending to destroy me. I didn't in real life, protests Jeb, hugging her--I'd never do that to you!--I'd comfort and hold you...forget about those dreams--everyone has nightmares, but you don't live your life by them.  It was so vivid, says Carolyn, still in his embrace. If you love me, you'll forget about dreams like that, he says, don't let them disturb you. I love you, says Carolyn, and kisses him hard, passionately. He wipes a tear away from her eye.  I just need more time, she insists. Why? he asks--so those people can work on you again?--I can't wait anymore, we must go away, right now. I need time to think, she says. I'll give you two hours to pack, he says.  (a whole two hours to decide the rest of her life--how generous!)  I'm not promising, she warns. You'll go, he says with certainty, kissing her again--I'll walk you home and you can pack. She draws back from him--I do need to think, she says, and if you come with me, it will distract me. He kisses her forehead, promising--it will be this way for the rest of your life--go on, get out of here, he says, shooing her away, before I take back the two hours. Carolyn leaves. Jeb, ecstatic, begins talking to himself--Carolyn and I love each other, that's all that matters, nothing else will happen that matters, not anymore. Just then, the door blows open. Jeb calls to Carolyn, thinking she's come back, but no one is there. The lights go out. Jeb is scared--who's there, he demands, who are you?--you don't need to tell me, I know, it's you, Paul Stoddard, and you're angry because she wouldn't listen to you, believe you, and there's nothing you can do, it's too late, your daughter loves me, Stoddard! A familiar face appears in the mirror behind Jeb and asks, "As much as Victoria Winters loved me?" Jeb turns to see Peter Bradford standing there, a noose around his neck. "YOU!" Jeb cries--"It can't be you! It can't be!" I'm flattered you remember, Jebez Hawkes, says Peter, it's been a long, long time, but then you have reason to remember Peter Bradford, don't you?"  Now I understand, says Jeb, as Peter solidifies and comes toward him--it was you who appeared when I tried to kill Maggie Evans.
Yes, says Peter, and Willie Loomis, and I was the one who kept you from killing Julia Hoffman, and I burned the book and warned David about you, and put the noose around Bruno's neck and would have put the noose around your neck except that I knew it wouldn't do any good--because it takes a very special way to kill you, and I know what it is! You can't! protests Jeb. I did in 1797 and was hanged for it! shouts Peter. Jeb runs from him, but Peter follows. You can't, moans Jeb, you were a living man then, you could kill me then, but can't now--you're only an illusion!  Why are you so afraid? Asks Peter--can you feel my hatred toward you? It wasn't my fault Victoria Winters killed herself, says Jeb, turning away from Peter. Yes it was, says the latter--you sent her over Widows' Hill, and then I pushed you over--and I'm going to do the same thing tonight! You can't! insists Jeb, eyes closed with misery, you haven't flesh, blood or form!  I might not be the one who does it, indicates Peter--not my hand, but someone will, and when you go over that cliff, you'll die the only way you can--"By drowning, Jebez Hawkes, by drowning!" Jeb, horrified, says you'll never get me to Widows' Hill. I did in 1797, Peter reminds him, just the way you did Vicki--I really loved Vicki, people said they saw it, you ended that for us, now I'm going to end it for you and Carolyn. You can't! says Jeb, if you touch Carolyn, I'll...  WHAT? demands Peter, what are you going to do?--I've waited a long time, and nothing is going to keep me from destroying you!

I won't let you hurt Carolyn! cries Jeb, and if you do anything, I'll k-- Then Jeb remembers Peter is already dead, or else he stops speaking because the apparition has disappeared. Jeb looks around, picks up the phone and dials. Carolyn answers.  This is important, says Jeb--don't go anywhere until I come for you. Why should I go out? she asks, I just came in.  Just don't go out, no matter what happens, he warns her, even if something strange or terrifying happens.  What do you mean? she asks.  I can't tell you now, he says. There are so many things I don't understand, complains Carolyn.
Forget about it, just believe and accept, he says--and don't go anywhere without me.  You'll be here in two hours? she asks. Yes, he says, we can synchronize our watches. It's one thirty, she says.  I'll be there at 3:30, exactly, promises Jeb. He hangs up, then checks the clock on the mantel.

Megan rises from her coffin (we can't tell where it is). Sky is there, and asks, where are you going? "What difference does it make to you?" she asks in a bored tone, putting on her coat--there's something I want to do.  I don't want to be alone, says Sky. Isn't there something you have to do? she asks.  Nothing except be with you, he replies. That's not true, she says, a man as important as you are?--you can go away, you know, I'll summon you whenever I want you. When? he asks eagerly. As often as will make us both happy, she says, and in-between times, you can go and do whatever you want, as long as you can keep our secret.  Megan, please, he begs, turning her around as if to kiss her. No, she says impatiently, pulling away, no time now--there's someone I must talk to. She leaves.

Philip lies on the bed in his jail cell. Megan leans over him as if to kiss him. He wakes up and is shocked to see her--I must be dreaming.  No, she says, I'm here. How did you get in at this hour? He asks. I made an "arrangement" with one of the guards, she says (a hungry, horny vampire is our Megan), grinning; I realized I hadn't seen you in a long time. No, you haven't, says Philip in a wounded tone, and I've needed you desperately. I know, she says, fingering her scarf, but I haven't been feeling well. Instantly concerned, he asks, what's the matter? Never mind, I'm fine now, she says, forget about me, let's talk about you. Let's talk about a lot of things, says Philip, why I'm here, I don't understand--they say I killed three people, even showed me a signed confession, but I didn't kill anyone and shouldn't even be here--you know that. Of course, she agrees, and that's why I've come--to get you out of here. When? he asks anxiously. Soon as I can, she promises.  How did these things happen? wonders Philip--I don't understand, there was a time when the world was open to us, and then all of a sudden, there were too many outsiders, and now the world is no larger than this cell--oh, Megan, if we can only make them believe. He turns to face her and notices her fangs are down, ready for business.
Horrified, he protests, "No, Megan, please, no!" but she closes in and makes a warm meal of her husband's blood.

2:30 - Jeb checks the clock and starts to pack his clothes. He hears Peter Bradford's voice telling him--there's one more hour before you die on Widows' Hill, just like you did before. Till I get Carolyn, Jeb counters--you aren't reaching me--there's nothing you can do to stop it!

Peter Bradford, noose still looped around his neck, has suddenly appeared in Philip's jail cell.  Philip refuses to speak to a doctor, and tells Peter, I'm not going to tell you anything, either, not anyone. You don't have to tell me a thing, Peter assures him, I know it all already.

You're not real, Philip tells Peter.  I once was, says the ghost--my name is Peter Bradford. What do you want from me? asks Philip. Even though you're living and I'm dead, says Peter, and centuries separate us, we do have one thing in common--we were both in love with women destroyed by the same man. Barnabas destroyed Megan, says Philip, made her what she is. No, says Peter, you must understand, he couldn't help it, you must believe that. It doesn't matter, says Philip, his eyes clearly showing madness, "I'll get him--I'll get them all!"  But you can't do that, says Peter, even if they find you innocent, they'll think you mad and lock you back up in here--unless you do exactly as I say, and I'll unlock that door and you can have your revenge on anybody you want. Peter smiles, as does Philip, the latter's grin more than faintly tinged with insanity.

2:50 - Jeb looks at the clock again, gulping. He calls Carolyn at Collinwood--I'm coming right over, he says. It isn't even three yet, she points out--nothing's wrong.  There will be if we stay, says Jeb--I don't care. Neither do I, she says--I've made up my mind--I'll be ready. Jeb is delighted. He hangs up and puts on his jacket, but feels dizzy for a moment--what's happening? He wonders, I feel so strange.  Nearly collapsing, he drops into the rocker. Peter appears behind him--there's very little time left for you, Jebez Hawkes, he warns, very little time, even less than you imagine. Peter turns the clock back to two and says, there is time enough--just time enough.

The clock at Collinwood strikes 3:30, and Carolyn is worried--it couldn't take Jeb this long to get here, it just couldn't. She picks up the phone and dials the carriage house; the dazed Jeb doesn't answer.  She remembers him saying he'd be right over--something would be the matter if they stay.  As she's putting on her coat, she recalls his warning not to go anywhere until he comes--no matter what happens, don't leave the house!  Carolyn, torn, sits in the chair under Barnabas' portrait and considers.

Jeb awakens, wondering what happened--I must call Carolyn!  He sees the clock says 2 AM and realizes, I don't have to--it's only two, I was out just a few minutes, I can still get there in plenty of time.  (Doesn't he remember the clock had already passed 2 AM?) Jeb opens the door and finds Peter standing there--there's no need for you to bother, he says--Carolyn isn't at Collinwood. Where is she? asks Jeb. Where was Victoria Winters when she died? demands Peter. I'm not buying that, insists Jeb--I'm not going to Widows' Hill but to Collinwood, where Carolyn is waiting for me. She isn't there! shouts Peter. Yes she is, says Jeb, because I warned her, and she promised me! People break promises, says Peter, you know all about that. Get out of my way! shouts Jeb.  Peter, grinning, lets him pass.

3:55 AM - Carolyn dials the carriage house--no answer. She remembers Jeb's warning about not leaving the house, no matter what happens, but fear overwhelms her.  She starts to go, then hears Jeb saying, "Something strange and frightening," over and over. I'll take the back path, she decides, that way, if someone is waiting for me, I can avoid them--everything's got to be all right! She leaves through the kitchen. No sooner is she out of sight than the front door opens and Jeb bursts in, calling for Carolyn. Her suitcase sits in the foyer. Jeb races upstairs, calling her name.

Carriage house - Carolyn races in, calling to Jeb. She finds his packed suitcase on a chair and looks around, worried.

Jeb runs downstairs, demanding, aloud, "Where is she?" He hears Peter's voice ask, where was Victoria Winters when she died?  I don't believe you! cries Jeb. I've waited a long time, Jebez Hawkes, a long, long time, says Bradford--I'll do anything to destroy you, anything!  Jeb dashes from the house and goes to Widows' Hill, calling to Carolyn, who isn't there. "But I'm here," says the whacked-out Philip, "waiting for you--he told me you'd be here when he let me out of jail." Jail? cries a scared Jeb, and tries to get by Philip, who dances in front of him, preventing him from passing and says, "No use running, Jeb, it won't do any good, tonight, you're going to stay here." They grapple, Philip trying his best to toss Jeb over the cliff.
Philip gets Jeb in a stranglehold, his head hanging down over the cold waters of the sea.  "Tonight, you're going to drown!" threatens Philip.

NOTES: The concept that they sacrificed the happiness we thought Peter and Vicki had found disgusts me. I had such hope for them! Connecting Jeb with the two of them seems ridiculous, a plot twist that makes no sense whatsoever. It made far more sense to have Paul Stoddard attempt to sabotage Jeb, but this is so far afield, even I can't comprehend or sanction it. Bad move, writers, and a cruel way to tell us Vicki's undeserved fate.

Megan is such a slutty vampire, you have to love her. Her biting Philip apparently sent him right over the edge of sanity, and he really did a great job in this performance, over the top, but delicious to watch.  Philip in this mode genuinely scares me. Peter Bradford using him was also a strange touch, but he and Philip have equal reason to despise Jeb.

Very steamy love scenes between Jeb and Carolyn, especially the one where she's fighting him off, then gives in to his kisses. I think their "love" is just strong lust, but they do make a pretty pair. She had a cut on her lip, and I wondered if he did that with his energetic smooching, or she already had it. If I were her, I would have made more of the dream than she did.  He tossed it aside too easily, but of course, he DID murder her father!

Jeb can now be killed by werewolves and/or drowning. Seems too easy--and why would a Leviathan creature, who is probably derived from the sea in the first place, be able to die that way? Makes no sense!

This was DS at its worst, pulling plots out of thin air, wrecking what we consider canon in the case of Vicki and Peter, and going on tangents that are not connected and shouldn't be. Yet, as a teen, I wanted to believe that love had changed Jeb; now, it just seems wishful, hormonal thinking on my part. I just don't buy it, and this episode was so disjointed, it ruined my semi-acceptance of the Leviathans for all time.

Love, Robin

143
964 - The zombies carry Julia downstairs, where Roger interrupts them. My God! he cries.  One of the zombies holds his arms behind his back. Put her down! Roger orders, let her go!  Another zombie whacks him across the face, leaving him unconscious, too. They let Roger slump the floor and carry Julia out of Collinwood, their faces deadly white, shuffling along, leaving the door open. Roger lies on the floor, unmoving.

Julia awakens in a chair and finds herself in Jeb's carriage house--why, she wonders, did they leave me alone? She opens the door and finds a zombie barring her way. No! she cries, and closes the door on him. She runs her hand over her face. Sky Rumson exits the other room and says, it's good to see you again--of course, you don't think so. No, I do not, she answers--why have I been brought here? No questions, he says--you are here, and fine, just enjoy it. Impossible, she retorts. You're impatient, says Sky, always so eager to get to the bottom of things.  Those men that brought me here are dead! she says. That should satisfy your curiosity, I should think, he says. I don't know what powers you have, she says. Very few, he admits, unfortunately. Who has the power to raise the dead, she asks, Nicholas Blair? I suppose it would be Jeb, then, she realizes. No questions, he repeats. Yes, questions, she insists--why have I been brought here and why are you the one to greet me, and where is Jeb? He's here, he assures her. She looks at the door to the other room and asks, is that Jeb's new room?--why have you told me all this--does it mean he's going to kill me?  (She sounds so brave, too!)  I won't kill you if you do as I ask, he says, and you'll know what, soon enough.

Roger awakens just as Quentin arrives at Collinwood. What happened? he asks, helping him up.   Roger says, "Dead men." What are you talking about? asks Quentin. Dead men, I know it, says Roger--they got Julia!

Sky offers Julia a glass of sherry.  When she refuses, he asks, do you mind if I have one?  I don't care what you do, she says. He goes over and pours a drink. I will never tell you where Barnabas' coffin is, if that's what you want to know, she says. You never stop thinking, do you, doctor? Asks Sky--use your imagination--ask one more question. The sound of Jeb's Leviathan lungs emanates from the room.  He's in there, Julia realizes, in his other form. Sky offers to let her see what he looks like, but Julia waves a dissenting hand at him, runs from the door and says, "No, no!" I believe you're afraid, says Sky. Julia reminds him--I've seen what he does to people. That's right, you saw Paul Stoddard after they'd met, says Sky--I'm sorry you're not interested, it would make it much easier, because, you see, you are going in that room, doctor. No, protests Julia. You must, says Sky, he wishes it. I will not do it! she cries. Sky opens the door and says, Come, Dr. Hoffman. She tries to escape through the front door, but the zombie awaits her.  Sky grabs her, twists her arms behind her back and says, you are going into the room. She struggles.  I won't release you until you're in the room, says Sky--"Get in there!" he insists, tossing Julia in.  She leans against a coffin and beholds Jeb's true form.  She begins to pound on the door, sobbing, begging Sky, let me out, help me, let me out! The creature comes closer.  Julia's face contorts in horror. She holds her hand up to her face. "Don't touch me!" she wails. "Don't touch me!"  However, Jeb comes closer.  Julia screams.

Julia begs Jeb, don't touch me!  He retreats, breathing more gently, and she calms down. Jeb appears to her in human form and says, "You thought I was going to kill you, didn't you, doctor? Well, I may. It all depends on you, entirely on you, so play it cool." She looks at him, scared.

Collinwood - Roger asks Quentin, why did they take Julia?  Q replies, it's Jeb's declaration of war on all of us
--Barnabas, Julia, me and you. Are they going to kill her? asks Roger anxiously.  Unless we can stop them, says Q. How do we know where they went? asks Roger. Not the carriage house, says Quentin, he's too smart for that--they'll try the crypt at the cemetery. It may be a trap, says Roger--they'll know you or Barnabas would try to rescue her. You're right, says Q, but we can't simply forget about her. Of course not, says Roger, but we must be clever--more clever than they. Both men try to think of a plan.

Jeb knocks at the door, signaling Sky, who enters the room. You may go now, Doctor, says Jeb, not the house, that would be impossible, but you may leave the room, you seem to hate it so. Julia exits the room. I think you confused the good doctor, Jeb, says Sky. Go to Collinwood, Sky, orders Jeb--find out if Megan's back--you didn't know Megan was missing, did you, doctor? asks Jeb. No, says Julia. I thought, somehow, that Megan might be at the Old House, says Jeb--she wasn't no, one was.  Why would she be there? asks Julia. Why don't you tell me? counters Jeb. The only reason she'd be there, says Julia, would be if you sent her there. Jeb tells Sky, Mrs. Stoddard will fill you in; Rumson leaves. Why did you do it, why did you let me in that room? asks Julia--did you think I'd be so terrified, I'd die of shock, like Paul?  No, I want you alive, says Jeb, I know what you're doing for Barnabas--curing him--you did it once before. You want me to stop curing him? asks a puzzled Julia. If you want to help Barnabas, you're going to help me, insists Jeb--you saw me in that room, do you think I like being like that?--that's it, doctor, that's the ballgame, you know I go into that room, and can't help myself--I change into that--that thing! You have no control over it? she asks. Sure, I can hold it back for five or ten minutes, says Jeb, but then I can't, I just used to accept it, got kicks from it, but now I never want to be that again--not until I saw a look in someone's eyes when she saw me like that--I don't ever want to go to that room again. They make you go in there? Julia asks. They do now, says Jeb. And you want to be human, like us, lose your power? she asks. I don't want my power, says Jeb, I want to be human, I want you to help me!  I can't, Julia says.  Don't say that, please! He begs. I don't understand anything about what happens to you in there, she explains--there's some kind of chemical change. You did know about the vampires, didn't you? he asks. She looks reluctant to answer, then suggests, there might be certain experiments we could make--try hypnosis, perhaps some chemical way of prolonging the periods before you change, I don't know. Promise you'll try, he asks. If you'll promise me to do something for me and keep your word, she says
--leave Barnabas alone!  Jeb thinks it over, then agrees--I'll leave Barnabas alone. Send someone to Collinwood for my medical kit, she says, if your servants haven't destroyed everything--I'll need blood tests to see what can be done, set up a table and work in this house.

Collinwood - Quentin and Roger fret. Quentin paces--we're wasting time, he complains. We have no plan, insists Roger.  I want to go to the cemetery, says Q. That's suicide, says Roger. If he isn't there, I'll go see Jeb at the carriage house, says Q. Someone knocks at the door; Roger answers. It's Sky Rumson, here to see Mrs. Stoddard. Is she expecting you? asks Roger. Quentin answers quickly, saying yes she is, show the gentleman in. Quentin is grinning. Sky enters the foyer.  Do we know each other? asks Roger.  I've met Sky, says Quentin--heard a lot about him from his wife. Tell Mrs. Stoddard I'm here, Sky asks Roger.  She'll be down shortly, says Quentin--why don't the three of us have a nice chat?  He introduces Sky to Roger and ushers him into the drawing room. Roger gives Quentin a weird look, but Quentin waves his hand in a "trust me, I know what I'm doing" gesture. I know you like art, Mr. Rumson, says Q--you might find some of the paintings enjoyable. Something is cut out here, but Sky apparently says he isn't interested.  I'm sure you can find some things fascinating, says Quentin--do you collect weapons?  No, says Sky--are you sure Mrs. Stoddard will be down shortly?  Quentin, standing by the crossed swords on the wall, yanks out one sword, knocking the lamp to the floor as he does so. It makes a loud crash, but none of the three actors seems to notice. Quentin holds the sword threateningly at Sky, and says yes, I'm sure you'd like to see both of them, that would be a treat, wouldn't it?--there's someone we would also like to see--Julia Hoffman--now where is she?  He holds the sword up to the frightened Sky's throat.

Sky stands stiffly, claiming not to know where Julia is. You're a bad liar, accuses Quentin--where is she?  This is insane, Sky insists.  WHERE IS SHE? shouts Quentin--do you  want me to move the point closer?--it IS very sharp. I don't know anything! protests Sky.  Maybe a nice long scar across your throat will help you remember, suggests Quentin venomously, or am I going to have to kill you?--I'll do anything to find out where she is. The coach house, confesses Sky.  I don't believe it, says Quentin. I swear--he brought her to the coach house for a reason, explains Sky. What reason? asks Roger.  Is Nicholas Blair is with them? asks Q. He doesn't know anything about it, says Sky. Are those other men with them? barks Quentin. Four! responds Sky. Where are they stationed? asks Quentin?  Outside each door, says Sky.
All right, says Q, tell me, is there a password I can use to get by--come on, tell me!  "Live," says Sky, it's the only word they respond to. There, that wasn't so hard, after all, says Q, handing Roger the sword--watch him, I'm going after Julia. Quentin hurriedly leaves. Roger offers Sky a seat.  I prefer to stand, says Sky. I said, sit down! orders Roger.  Sky does, in a chair, remarking, this isn't quite the reception I expected in this house. Roger assures him curtly, I'm not here to offer you any explanation whatsoever.  Roger looks out the window and spots Megan Todd, her fangs bared. The sight distracts Roger enough so that Sky jumps him and escapes. He locks Roger in the drawing room. Roger pounds on the door, demanding to be let out.

In the woods, Sky tells Megan, "You can never go back there, you know--Mr. Collins will never forgive you for this. He's onto us."  I don't want to go back there anyway, says Megan in a sultry voice, eyeing his throat. You can't go back to Jeb, either, says Sky--for some reason, he's very angry with you, I don't know why. Don't you? she asks--I'll be all right. Somehow, he says, I think you really will be--I have to go. Why? she asks, must we go back there?--I don't want to see Jeb, only you--"Look at me! Are you afraid to look at me?"  Why would I be afraid of you? he asks--you're beautiful.
Her mouth falls open to reveal her sharp new fangs, which she buries into his throat.

Jeb watches sand flowing through an hourglass (I thought that was DAYS OF OUR LIVES), musing, all I need is time. Quentin bursts in--where is she?  Jeb applauds his marvelous entrance. Have you killed her? asks Quentin. Ah, old Sky told you the password, realizes Jeb--I hadn't dared hoped you'd be here. They begin to grapple, fighting wildly. The four zombies enter and subdue Quentin.  Jeb introduces the foursome as "my forces." Quentin struggles, assuring Jeb, I'll be back.  I've heard enough, says Jeb. One of the zombie punches Quentin unconscious; they lift and carry him to the back room, where the coffin that confused me so much sits. They open it. Careful with him, gentleman, cautions Jeb, he bruises easily. They dump Quentin into the coffin and close the lid. "Do not grieve, gentlemen," says Jeb, "he is old...very old indeed, and he will soon join you."

Lightning fills the night sky as the zombies carry the coffin containing Quentin to the cemetery. They set it down. Bury him, orders Jeb, and using straps, they lower the coffin into the fresh grave. "May Quentin Collins soon learn to rest in peace," says Jeb. "Soon he will find himself in a coffin, and the air he breathes will become less and less and less, until there is none. I promised you a surprise, Quentin Collins, you know I keep my promises."  He nods.  The zombies begin shoveling dirt onto the coffin, burying Quentin alive.

NOTES: Can Quentin die? Won't the portrait absorb anything that might kill him? And didn't Jeb stop and think that Julia might have almost as many problems with him harming Quentin as she does Barnabas? Why would she help him if he murders her friend?

Love those zombies, they're so ugly and helpful. Wish I had a few to help me with my housework!

Jeb wants to be human now, just because Carolyn hated him in that other form! It would have been plausible of developed slowly, but this seems to have just suddenly happened. Jeb used to love his Leviathan form, now he wants to be rid of it forever. Too fast!

Julia's outfit was flattering. She looked very attractive. Notice how quickly she moved to doctor mode? As scared as she was, as determined to protect Barnabas, here's another weird life form she can play with--although nowhere near the remorse of Barnabas.  You've got to love it!


965 - Jeb orders his zombies to bury Quentin, "May Quentin Collins learn to rest in peace," says Jeb. "Soon he will find that he is in a coffin, and the air he breathes becomes less and less and less, until there is none. I promised you a surprise, Mr. Collins, and you know I always keep my promises." He nods at one of the zombies (the one with one bad eyeball), who picks up a shovel and begins to pile dirt on Quentin's coffin. The second zombie helps the first, quickly covering the coffin with dirt.

Lightning flashes overhead.  Their task complete, Jeb orders the zombies leave--the only regret I have, he says, is not being able to see Quentin's face when he opens his eyes and realizes what has happened. Goodbye, old man, says Jeb, leaving the grave.
Inside the coffin, Quentin opens his eyes. "Oh my God!" he thinks--I've been buried alive--and there's no way out!

Nicholas, looking quite dapper, hears the sound of glass against glass as he enters the carriage house.  He finds Julia mixing things up in a beaker in what is normally Jeb's transformation room. He greets her cheerfully.  I was told you'd come back, she says in carefully modulated tones. Who told you? he asks.  When she doesn't respond, he takes a guess--Barnabas Collins--what are you doing here.  Again, she gives no answer  Have you switched your alliance from Barnabas to Jeb? asks Nicholas. When she still doesn't reply, he says--come, come, I've never known you to be at a loss for words, Doctor!  She remains tight-lipped.
You're leaving me to my own powers of deduction, he says, and grabs her arm, hurting her, dragging her away from the assortment of beakers and fluids. What is this equipment? he demands--and why is it here?--start talking!  I can't tell you, says Julia, you'll kill me.  Jeb? asks Nicholas--perhaps he didn't tell you *I* give the orders here, start talking or *I* will kill you. Jeb had me brought here and asked me to help him, admits Julia. Help him how? asks Nicholas. "You guess," snarls Julia in a delightfully husky voice. (I loved the way she said that!) Of course, he wants you to help him remain in his human form, Nicholas. Julia confesses he's correct. I don't know which of you--Jeb or Julia--is the greater fool--did you really believe you could help rid him of his true form? I told him I would try, says Julia. I'm glad I happened by, says Nicholas, because I believe your quaint little experiment is about to come to an end.  Blair knocks all the equipment to the floor as Julia cries out in protest.

A hysterical Maggie comes to the Old House, where Barnabas sits in a chair, contemplating, most likely, the sad state of his life. I had to come, she says, very upset--I had to see you!  You should have stayed at Windcliff, protests Barnabas, it's not safe here. I had to leave, she wails--I was sitting in my room and felt frightened--Quentin came to mind--something told me he was in danger--and I was the only one who could save him. You're imagining it, suggests Barnabas.  I never felt this way before, says Maggie--when did you last see Quentin? Last night, says Barn. You haven't seen him this evening? she persists. No, replies Barnabas, but I'm sure I could find him and show you he's all right. I've already looked and couldn't find him, frets Maggie.  What do you think has happened to him? asks Barnabas. I don't know, says Maggie, but I'm sure it's terrible, and he has very little time to live--maybe only an hour. She glances down at her hand upon which is etched the pitchfork of love.

In the coffin, air is running out.  Quentin is gasping--in a little while, he realizes, there will be none left at all...Maggie, if you could hear my thoughts...Maggie...Maggie, I love you!

Barnabas goes over to Maggie, who covers the pitchfork with her other hand.  You should have sent someone to me from Windcliff, rather than leaving, says Barnabas quietly.
"I'm going to go and find him," she says in a faraway voice. What? asks Barnabas. Quentin is counting on me to find him, and I will, says Maggie, rushing from the house. Wait! Barnabas calls.  When she doesn't, he grabs cape and cane and heads out after her.

Cottage - Julia and Nicholas have gone into the other room. What are you planning to do with me? she asks.  Calm your fears, he urges, I have no further need to dispose of you and am willing to let you go--as long as you promise to stay away from us and not interfere in something that is inevitable--you might impart that same info to Barnabas, he advises, helping her into her coat. He bids her goodbye, smiling at her (he does like her). Jeb, coming in as Julia is about to leave, is immediately incensed--we had agreed...  Your agreement has been canceled, says Nicholas-- now step out of the way and let the lady go--"I said, let her go!" Jeb steps aside, letting Julia exit. Nicholas looks totally pissed off. I'm getting very tired of you, says Jeb.  Your childish pranks are beginning to bore ME, says Nicholas.  They're not pranks, insists Jeb, I happen to enjoy being the way I am now, and intend to destroy the thing that's me in that room. Jeb, explains Nicholas, you can't do that because that is ALL you are--you destroy the thing in that room and Jeb Hawkes will cease to exist. How do you know that? asks Jeb. I know more about you than you do, says Nicholas, and I feel if I go on letting you make certain decisions, our entire plan will fail--therefore, I have come to a conclusion--we can no longer wait, the ceremony must go on tonight. I'm not ready for that! protests Jeb.  Do you love Carolyn? asks Nicholas. Yes, says Jeb, but...  Only as Jeb Hawkes, well, you cannot have her that way, says Nicholas, you can only have Carolyn after BOTH of you have reverted to the other form--that is the only way for both of you--we won't discuss this any further, continues Nicholas--I want you to call Carolyn at Collinwood and find some excuse to bring her here--she will then be taken to the shrine and the ceremony performed. Seething during Nicholas' entire speech, Jeb assures him, angrily, "The orders are clear."

Barnabas and Maggie search the cemetery.  Quentin is somewhere very close by, says Maggie. How do you know? he asks. I can feel his presence, she says. She stops at the newly-covered grave and kneels, touching the earth--come here, Barnabas.  He notices the grave has just been filled.  There's no headstone, she points out--Quentin is buried here, buried alive, cries Maggie.  She begins frantically digging into the dirt. Barnabas finds a shovel conveniently left behind by the zombies and begins to dig. He has so little time! Maggie wails as they feverishly work on the grave.

Carriage house - Jeb pours Carolyn a drink. She watches him carefully, then asks, "W'hat's wrong?--you sounded so urgent when you asked me to meet you here." He kneels beside her--I asked you here because...he begins.  Go on, she urges. He shakes his head--I'm not good at saying what I feel, he says. She touches his shoulder, his hair--try, she says. I have never met anyone like you; he says--something happens to me when I'm with you--whenever you look at me or touch me, I feel like I'm the way I'm meant to be, should always be. You are what you are, says Carolyn--why should anything make you want to be different? You don't understand, says Jeb--I'm not what I seem, there's another me, one you've never seen, one I don't want you to see. She pulls him around to face her--I don't know what it is you're trying to say, she says. "Only that I love you," he says, staring into her eyes--"And that I always want to be this way--and no matter what happens..."  What do you think might happen? she asks. "I wish I could tell you," he murmurs, gulping.  I'll tell you, says Carolyn--nothing will happen to separate us, ever, we will be together--she kisses him, hard.  When I was growing up, she says, I used to dream about falling in love, wonder when it would happen, how, and sometimes I'd be terribly afraid it would never happen--I'll never have that fear again, because it did happen--soon after I met you--Jeb, I love you very much, and nothing is ever going to change that. They kiss again, a deep, long, fervent one.

Hurry, Barnabas, pleads Maggie--open the coffin!  When he does, Quentin is inside.  Maggie takes him into her arms--are you all right? she croons. She and Barnabas help him out of the coffin. "I knew you'd come," says Quentin. We must get him out of here, insists Maggie.  My legs are a little shaky, says Q, but I'm all right. How did this happen? demands Maggie--who did it? Jeb Hawkes, says Quentin, who warned me he had something special in mind--whatever he is, he's a man of his word. Don't talk anymore, says Maggie, I'll help you back to Collinwood, and Julia will take care of you. (doesn't Barnabas notice how worried Maggie is about him--not to mention that psychic connection!--Angelique saved his life)

Carolyn and Jeb are making out pretty energetically.  I know you're terribly disturbed about something, aren't you? she asks.  Yes, he admits. Can't you tell me what it is? she asks. No, I can't, he says, but I've got to do something very important--I want you to wait here for me to come back--I can't tell you where I'm going, but trust me, wait for me. She holds his head between her hands--I'll wait for you, she swears, and gives him another kiss. (They kiss as if they mean it--whew, sizzlers.)

Old House - Barnabas and Maggie lead Quentin inside.  Julia holds the door open--what happened? she asks. Jeb tried to kill him! cries Maggie.  Julia, I must help Quentin upstairs, says Barnabas, and explain everything afterwards. Yes, I have things to tell you, too, says Julia. Maggie and Barnabas help Quentin upstairs. Julia, looking very unhappy, paces. Suddenly, the front door opens; Jeb stands there, staring at Julia.

What do you want? asks Julia.  You've got to find a way to help me, now, tonight! insists Jeb.  Coldly, Julia says, even if I were able, I just learned you tried to have Quentin killed tonight. I had a debt to settle with him, says Jeb calmly, as if that's a perfectly acceptable explanation. Fortunately, says Julia, he's still alive. I don't care either way, says Jeb, but there are a great many things I will change about myself--I will live and let live, I swear--if you will help me.  I have no reason to believe you, she says.  Believe me! he pleads--something happened to me that made me see things differently--I don't have time to tell you that now, but believe I will be a changed man. Even if it were possible...says Julia. It's got to be, he says desperately, and must happen tonight! Why tonight? she asks. If not, it will be too late, says Jeb. Too late for what? asks Julia, why? Just trust me! begs Jeb. He turns and sees Barnabas standing on the stairs.

Nicholas returns to the carriage house and greets Carolyn. She coolly asks, what are you doing here?  I wish you wouldn't be so formal, he says--your mother calls me Nicholas. That's my mother's business, says Carolyn--I asked what you're doing here. I'm sorry we were never able to become good friends, he says, but somehow, I am confident we soon will be. I wouldn't count on it, she says icily. I am counting on it, he says, grinning--I know how relationships can change, and I think you do, too. He holds up his cigarette case--keep looking at the light, Carolyn, find the center of the light, deeper, deeper, until you see the center, the center of the light. Hypnotized, Carolyn says, I see it.  Good, he says, then we can proceed--he puts away the cigarette case, opens the door, and orders two zombies, take her to the shrine and wait for me there. They move to obey.

Old House - Maggie comes downstairs, looking for Barnabas. Quentin joins her--he isn't here, he says, and it's just as well. You shouldn't be downstairs, says Maggie.  I couldn't help it, says Q--I had to come after seeing this mark on my hand--he shows her the pitchfork of love, which matches the one on her hand. I know, she says, I found it, too, earlier tonight. He covers her hand with his--I know now how you were able to find me, he says. I had to, says Maggie, falling into his arms, hugging him--I would have died if I hadn't!  Why is this happening to us? they wonder.  I have no desire to fight it, says Quentin--he brushes his hand across her hair--the only thing I care about is you--I love you.  She says it back, then they kiss, a nice, big, juicy one.

Shrine - Nicholas is dressed in cool black robes and holds a gold scepter. Jeb, he says, place the box on the altar and take your place beside Carolyn (who, hypnotized, stands docilely by.) Jeb obeys, placing the Leviathan box in the center of the altar. Are you ready? Nicholas asks.  Jeb takes Carolyn's hand in his. She stares blankly ahead. I'm ready, says Jeb. Nicholas puts in a call to the prince of darkness--I call upon the flame to summon you, beseeching all the dark creatures of nature to summon you here, to witness this ceremony, give your blessing to these two creatures who will soon become your obedient servants
--I call upon the seven plagues, and upon the charred and blackened stars that reigned at my beginning, to draw you from the darkness of the earth and to be witness to the vows that are taken here tonight. Jeb, Nicholas orders, take the scepter and begin the vows. Jeb merely stands there.  Nicholas repeats his order. Jeb takes the scepter, turns and screams, "NOW, Barnabas!!" Barnabas appears, grabs Carolyn and quickly leads her away. Nicholas, yelling in protest, orders Jeb, "Stop them, you fool!" Instead, Jeb takes the scepter and begins hammering at the Leviathan box. "You fool!" screams Nicholas, "Do you realize what you've done?" Nicholas' eyes fill with horror--Jeb, we must both leave, he warns, or we will both go up with it. He hustles Jeb away from the altar, which is bathed in light, glowing. Rocks come crashing down noisily as the shrine is destroyed. Jeb grabs his stomach and, writhing in agony, falls to the ground in a convulsion of pain.

NOTES: Seeing Jeb and Carolyn together in this episode made their love seem believable to me, even if a lot of other stuff isn't. His change was too fast, but apparently they decided to turn him into a good guy since he and Carolyn love each other so much (and I guess Chris Pennock caught on with the audience). That Jeb betrayed the Leviathans this way is actually pretty cool, even if it seems hard to accept/believe. I love that he asked Barnabas to help him save Carolyn--very appropriate.

Julia and Nicholas are always a delight together. Their sparring is a joy to watch, and it's clear that while she may hate him, he likes and admires her a great deal, and it comes through clearly.

The pitchfork love between Quentin and Maggie won't last much longer, I'm relieved to say. It's great that it helped save Quentin, but could he really die, anyway, with the portrait absorbing anything bad that might happen to him? Seemed forced jeopardy to me. It was good to see Barnabas digging someone else up for a change, LOL, he's usually the one dug up!

Love, Robin

144
962 - Jeb fires at the werewolf again.  The creature falls to the floor, blood spurting from its chest. Jeb bangs at the door, calling, "Bruno, let me out!"  The werewolf rises to his feet, ready to battle again. Jeb grabs the whip Bruno left on the floor, holding the werewolf at bay with the silver handle.

Collinwood - Carolyn and Quentin meet in the foyer. I'm glad to see you, he says, since you're usually not alone. Jeb was just here, she says, but left, saying he'd be back as soon as he could.  As far as I'm concerned, says Quentin, never would be too soon.  Why do you, Barnabas and Julia persist in hating Jeb? asks Carolyn--it's clear by the way you look at him and even when his name is mentioned. Quentin grabs her by the shoulders--Jeb is no good for you, he says.  I happen to think he's very good for me, retorts Carolyn, and the longer I know him, the more certain I feels that...  She doesn't finish what she's about to say.  You can't love him, insists Quentin, you've got to realize that. I realize that you, Barnabas and Julia are somehow forcing me to make a choice between them, and if you say one more word against Jeb, I'll have to find new friends (and relatives, too, I guess). Quentin looks morose over his inability to convince her.

Megan sits in the carriage house. Bruno enters, humming.  He places his fur coat on the chair. You're in a good mood, notes Megan.  Why not? he asks.  I should think you'd stay sober, at least until after the full moon, she remarks. If you mean the werewolf, that's Jeb's problem, says Bruno--I'll let him handle it--I, Bruno, will handle... He stops. What? she asks. Barnabas Collins, says Bruno--you're not going to believe this--he's a vampire. Megan feigns surprise--it's impossible, she says.  It's true says Bruno--this is our chance to show Jeb how useful we can be--a vampire must hide from daylight in its coffin, and if we could find out where that is... No, protests Megan, I couldn't--Barnabas and I aren't friends anymore; I couldn't go near him, night or day. You're wrong, says Bruno--he's always been so fond of you, and I'm sure he still is. He caresses the end of the scarf around her throat and says, you could get him to tell you where his hiding place is if you put your mind to it--couldn't you? She grabs the scarf from his fingers--I don't know, she says.

Quentin is walking through the woods when he the werewolf drops from a tree, holding his wound. Quentin leaps away at first, then stops, carefully observing the wounded creature. What have you done? he asks him. What have they done to you? Someone tried to capture you, kill you, or you killed him. Quentin moves in closer, looking at his kin--Chris, I want to help you, I really do
--somehow I must make you understand what I'm saying. The werewolf raises a hand to him, then collapses, moaning, to the ground. The night is over, says Quentin, gazing up at the sky. Indeed, it is. The werewolf transforms back into Chris.

Carriage house - Bruno slugs down a healthy drink. Jeb returns.  "Thought I was dead, didn't you?" asks Jeb, "But I got away." He holds the gun on him. "But you won't, Bruno, you won't."

Bruno pretends he doesn't know a thing--Jeb, what happened to you?  I'll tell you what happened to me, says Jeb in a deadly voice--I got betrayed, by a rat. Who? demands Bruno. You know perfectly well who did it, accuses Jeb, but why didn't you stick around for the kill?  You're talking nonsense, insists Bruno.  You took the silver bullets from that gun, accuses Jeb, then put me in there with that wolf, only you didn't see a silver handled whip there, which I drove him off with.  I didn't do any of the things you're accusing me of, except to leave, says Bruno--there was no way I could know the werewolf was loose, I figured you had it under control, so I went to the Blue Whale, then came back here to take care of a few things--and a good thing, too!  The smartest thing you could do was be to run, says Jeb, but there's no place far enough. When I got back, says Bruno, wisely talking fast, I met Megan back here, and discovered something about her--something I was going to tell you about when you came in. Are you trying to tell me SHE betrayed me? demands Jeb. Yes, says Bruno, and I can prove it. Prove it fast, commands Jeb. When I was talking to Megan, says Bruno, I saw her scarf slip--and spotted fang marks! You're lying! shouts Jeb, pushing the pistol closer to Bruno. I wouldn't lie about such a thing, says Bruno, I could be found out too easily!--a vampire must have his victims!  Jeb, shocked, drops the arm holding the gun. "Barnabas got to her," he laments, truly upset. Yes, says Bruno--that's what I wanted to tell you--she's dangerous now, he must have sent her here to change those bullets, she was here earlier. I can't believe it, says Jeb.  I couldn't, at first, says Bruno, but she's been acting very strange lately, if I had had any idea what she'd done, I'd have killed her on the spot! Jeb says he won't believe it till he sees it. Tomorrow, advises Bruno. Not tomorrow, tonight, insists Jeb, we're both going to see her.

Megan lies in bed, twisting and writhing, calling to Barnabas, come to me, wherever you are--I don't want to be away from you, she moans--ever!--Barnabas!  Bruno and Jeb stand in her bedroom, listening to her.
I still can't believe this, says Jeb. You've got no choice, after what you've seen and heard, says Bruno. Poor Megan, laments Jeb. Poor Megan! repeats Bruno--she set you up for the slaughter!--well Barnabas isn't going to make her do anything anymore! Bruno promises, and moves around the bed to strangle Megan. Stop! cries Jeb. She's got to die! insists Bruno. No, Jeb says--she became a victim because I made Barnabas into a vampire (mature of him to accept the blame). We can kill them both, if you like, says Bruno, but she's got to die! I made the mistake with Barnabas and won't make Megan pay for it, says Jeb--I'm not going to make anymore mistakes, not with Barnabas, Quentin, Willie or anyone.  What will you do? asks Bruno. You'll find out, says Jeb--you all will. Bruno looks unhappy.

Bruno and Jeb leave Collinwood.  It's dawn, says Bruno--I can get Barnabas now--if I can find him. I'll find him, vows Jeb, when I'm ready. Tell me what you're going to do so I can help you, says Bruno. I don't need you, says Jeb. Yes you do, unless you plan to kill them all in your other form!  No, says Jeb, Carolyn's terrified of that form--I'm never going to assume it again. Then you DO need me, points out Bruno. Yes, I do, says Jeb--when night comes, I want you to make sure Megan doesn't leave this house, go to HIM, because when he's destroyed, she won't be able to go to him, and then she'll be all right again. But if I stay here, says Bruno, I can't go with you! I don't need you, says Jeb. Why won't you trust me? demands Bruno, knowing everything I told you is true?  I don't trust you because I don't know why you left me alone in that crypt, says Jeb. I told you why, says Bruno.  I don't buy it, says Jeb. I had no choice, says Bruno, I didn't know the werewolf was loose! I still don't buy it, insists Jeb, and both of us will have to live with it. Tell me what you're going to do, demands Bruno. Stay with Megan, orders Jeb--if anything happens to her, I'd hate to see what's going to happen to you! He leaves.

A sad Chris sits on a rock. I know the feeling, sympathizes Quentin, when dawn came and I was covered with blood--I wanted to die, too, but I didn't. You didn't have an enemy that knew your secret, points out Chris--Bruno almost got me that time, next time, I think he might--I'd prefer you go ahead and kill me. Now listen to me, begins Q. Listen to ME, says Chris, looking at his great-grandfather, we've finally stopped pretending to be casual strangers, you and me, so let's not pretend anymore--there isn't any help for me, there isn't.
There has to be, says Quentin. Not for me, says Chris, nothing's worked, the portrait, Sabrina's moon poppy--Quentin, I am what I am because of you--you owe me something, I want you to kill me, right now. Quentin, miserable,  wonders, why Bruno didn't kill you--perhaps he has other plans, or perhaps you killed Bruno--what do you remember? The sheriff, says Chris, the dead sheriff, was standing over me with a gun, and I woke up here, I don't remember anything else.  Go back to your cottage, instructs Quentin, get cleaned up, later we'll try to figure out what happened. Chris leaves. (This could have been so much more poignant than it was here.)

Jeb meets Carolyn stand at her father's grave. What are you doing here? she asks.  Your mother told me you come here--Carolyn, he, he says, there's no need to...  My father was buried here, she reminds him--coming here is my way of letting him know, wherever he is, that I think of him all the time, and what happened. She starts to cry.  Jeb puts his hands on her shoulders and draws him into his arms--don't cry, he begs. She clings to him--I'm sorry, she says, I just felt so alone. Not as long as I'm here, he promises. She pulls away from him and asks, how long that will be?  What do you mean? he asks.  When I was a little girl, she says, my father went away from me, I told myself then I was so small, I couldn't keep him, then I grew up and he came back and I took a chance--and he went away again. This isn't the same, he assures her, his hands on her shoulders.  Maybe not, she says, but I did lose him again, didn't I? I feel that I'm doomed to lose everyone. Not me, swears Jeb. I don't want to, she cries, sliding her arms around him, I really don't. I know you're upset about your father, he says. They will find out what happened to him, won't they? asks Carolyn, tears in her voice. I hope so, says Jeb--what else is bothering you?  I had a quarrel with Quentin after you left, she says, and I've been thinking of it all day. What did he says? demands Jeb.  He said I shouldn't see you, she admits. Same old thing, says Jeb, what did he say this time?  Nothing, says Carolyn
--I wouldn't let him say anything against you, and if he did, told him we would no longer be friends. You told him that? asks Jeb. Yes, I didn't want to, but I had to, says Carolyn. He had no right to upset you, he says. Jeb, she whispers, hugging him, why are there so many ways of losing people, and so few of holding on?  Hold onto me, he urges, that's all you'll ever need--I'd better get her home, a storm is coming. Arms around each other, they walk past the grave of the man Jeb murdered.

Collinwood - Megan troops downstairs, looking around to make sure no one is watching. She opens the front door and leaves. Bruno shouts her name--where are you going? he asks. Just for a walk, she lies. A storm is coming up, he says.  I couldn't sleep, says Megan. We know that--and why, says Bruno, yanking the scarf off her throat--"We know all about you, Megan!"--Jeb wants you to go back inside, and stay there--and that's what you're going to do!  He shoves her back into the house.

Quentin and Chris leave the crypt, Quentin remarking, at least you know you didn't kill Bruno. What did I kill? wonders Chris. You tore a dead man to pieces, says Quentin. Horrible, says Chris. No, you just returned him to death, where he belongs, says Quentin, it's better than having him walk around, we're all better off for it--stay away from any others like him, too, warns Q.

Cemetery, Jeb stands before four graves, calling to Thomas Findley to join him, followed by John Hart, Amos Ross and Emory Pace--all of you in your graves, would you follow me if you have the chance? he asks. Oh God of the underworld, hear me, your servant, for I have a need of hands that are not mine, bodies without minds, hearts that do not beat, open the door and let them out, so I can rid myself of my enemies, and I will give you in return, the leader of the damned, five new souls for you to claim, yours for eternity, and all I ask are these dead, let them rise, let their hands reach into the night air, make them my servants--NOW! The earth on top of the four graves begins to shift and pulsate. Jeb grins. A hand reaches out of one grave, into the air.

NOTES:  I was touched by Jeb's upsetment over Megan, and his refusal to allow Bruno to kill her. He accepted blame for this gaffe, rare for Jeb. It seems he's growing up at last, accepting responsibility for his mistakes.

It really is creepy to watch Jeb with his hands all over Carolyn, telling her not to cry, when HE'S the one who killed her father! How can he live with himself, seeing her intense grief?

They could have done so much more with the Quentin-Chris scene! These two men are not just related by blood, they are related by the werewolf bond, a terrible thing. Hearing Chris accuse his great-grandfather of being the author of his woes, insisting he owes him death, was heart-rending, but there just wasn't enough to satisfy, when one considers how important this meeting was.


963 - Jeb stands in the graveyard, lightning illuminating four headstones. Join me, Thomas Findley, urges Jeb. . .John Hart, would you like to hear the lightning, see the thunder?...Amos Ross, would you like to break from the bonds of the earth that holds you?...Emory Pace, unable to rest, to think, to dream (no EEO guy is Jeb)--all of you in your graves--will you follow me if you have the chance? chants Jeb--oh God of the underworld, hear me, your servant, for I have a need of hands that are not mine, body without mind, of a heart that does not beat--give me these dead and I will give you five new souls for yours, for all eternity--just make them rise, make their arms move, their hands come out into the night air--make them my servants, NOW! The earth on each grave begins to tremble. Jeb smiles with pleasure as a dead hand rises from the earth...

One by one, the dead men Jeb has summoned claw through the dirt, climb out of their graves and stand behind their headstones (and remind me of contestants on Jeopardy). Really creepy-looking dudes, too--first Thomas Findley (any relation to Janet?), then John Hart, Amos Ross and Emory Pace. Look at me, Jeb commands his zombies-I am your leader, and your allegiance is to me--there is much to be done--five new souls will join you in your underground, four men and one woman--Barnabas Collins, Quentin Collins, Roger Collins, Willie Loomis and one woman--Julia Hoffman! Their graves are to be dug tonight, for they will be in them tomorrow!

Old House - Julia prepares another injection while Barnabas paces.  What's wrong? she asks.  I've had a feeling ever since rising from my coffin, he says, a premonition--have you seen Jeb today? Julia hasn't. I'm sure he's planning something; I feel it--ever since Nicholas Blair came back, he's done nothing--why?--if only they hadn't discovered that Maggie was working with them, not the Leviathans, laments Julia--right now, we must find someone we trust. We have, says Barnabas--Megan. Julia is stunned. Megan and I have had a long talk, he says. "What else have you had, Barnabas?" asks Julia (one of my very favorite of her lines). Ashamed, he asks, what is your question, Julia?--must you read meanings into everything I say?--Megan is unhappy, her husband in jail, having signed a confession to three murders he didn't commit--wouldn't that be enough to turn anyone against Jeb?  Anyone else, yes, agrees Julia, but she's fanatic about Jeb. We can use her, says Barnabas, and we will. Julia looks at him sternly--when did you have this "talk"? she asks.  You came to give me injections, says Barnabas abruptly, ignoring her question, I'm ready. He takes off his jacket. Julia gives him another look and makes up the injection--I'll go into town to get more of what I need to make the serum, she says. Unseen by Julia and Barnabas, Jeb and his zombies are passing by the window. The serum is affecting me differently the last time, says Barn--then, I felt no need for blood and could actually feel myself changing, but this time, I don't. You haven't given in yet? demands Julia--HAVE YOU? HAVE YOU? She swabs his bare arm with cotton. Barnabas doesn't answer. Outside, Jeb muses how stupid I was not to have guessed the truth--Dr. Hoffman, a doctor with a very bizarre practice, he says to himself.

Collinwood - Megan stands by the window. It's dusk again, she tells herself, why doesn't he summon me?  She looks ragged and pale--terrible. Doesn't he know how much I need him? Why doesn't he summon me?  Liz answers the door. It's Jeb, who asks for Megan.  He stops Liz as she's going into the drawing room to get her and says, just stay with Megan tonight--I was going to have Bruno guard her, but sent him on another errand--go with Megan to her room and make sure no one comes in--make sure she's alone, that's all I'm going to say. Of course, says Liz. If Barnabas should come...begins Jeb.  Liz interrupts to remind him Barnabas never comes to this house anymore--you know that. IF Barnabas should come, says Jeb, make sure she isn't alone with him--are Roger and Carolyn here? No, they took David and Amy to a concert in Bangor, says Liz (ah, culture for the kids!) Then they'll be back late--very good, says Jeb--remember, stay with Megan. He leaves. Liz enters the drawing room and finds Megan sitting in the dark. Megan moans with displeasure when Liz turns on the light, complaining, I'm so cold. Why don't you let Julia examine you? suggests Liz, and throws an afghan over her (not the infamous multi-colored one). No, protests Megan. But you feel worse every day, points out Liz. I'm all right, Megan assures her.  You obviously aren't, insists Liz. My nerves, says Megan, the shock over Philip, haven't been sleeping well, so worried. Are you sure that's all it is? asks Liz.

I shouldn't have told Julia as much about Megan as I did, Barnabas tells himself--she's too suspicious--why do I feel this sense of doom tonight, why can't I shake it off? What is happening to me, why do I feel this way? he says aloud, and starts to collapse. I must have blood, I've never felt this need for blood so strongly before. Megan...
I understand your feeling depressed about everything, says Liz, but can't believe it's all mental--you're obviously ill. Megan is just about nodding off in the chair.  I notice how agitated you are, adds Liz.  I thought I heard a voice, calling for me, says Megan.

Barnabas stands at the Old House window, calling to Megan. No, he admonishes himself, I can't, she'll die, I must not give in, I must not, for her sake as well as mine--where's Julia, she can help me. . .no, she's gone to Collinsport...  He slams his fist into his hand. Not Megan, he says to himself, not Megan...  Yet, moments later, he returns to the window to summon her.

I didn't hear anything, Megan, says Liz--it must be your imagination.  Yes, Megan agrees, it must be. Let me take you upstairs, offers Liz.  Megan refuses. Can I do something for you? asks Liz.  Megan asks for water--my throat is parched.  Liz goes to get it, forgetting Jeb's orders of only a few moments ago. Megan rises from the chair and totters to the door, barely able to stay upright. She smiles, adjusting the scarf around her throat, and leaves the house.

I must leave this house, says Barnabas to himself, find blood, I must!  He takes his cloak and starts to leave, but Megan is out there, calling his name--why didn't you summon me?--"I know you need me," she says in a hoarse whisper, "you need me so!" Barnabas gazes at her, torn between doing what he so desperately needs and what he knows is right.

Return to Collinwood! Barnabas orders Megan--for your own sake.  She whispers, "Never, Barnabas!"--I do nothing for my own sake anymore, I only live for you. Please, he begs, you don't know... "What will happen?" she asks. It WON'T happen, he insists. "You can't imagine how much it means to me," she says, moving closer and closer, "that you need me so."  Barnabas pleads with her to go away--"Don't come any closer--DON'T!"--but she pays no attention, drawing relentlessly nearer, his eyes reflecting both his hunger and his horror.

Liz finds Megan missing.  When Julia returns, Liz asks, did you see Megan outside? No, says Julia, immediately concerned. I went to get Megan a glass of water, explains Liz, but when I came back, she was gone--she's so terribly weak, Julia, I know she's desperately ill. What's wrong with her? asks Julia.  Megan wouldn't say, says Liz--except that the light hurt her eyes. This registers with Julia, who turns and races from the house without another word to Liz.

I know you were leaving to see somebody else, says Megan, but I won't let you--I won't, she says huskily, I want to be yours again. She begins untying the scarf around her throat. Please, she begs, let me... Barnabas, unable to resist this blatant, erotic invitation, sinks his fangs into her throat, and thirstily drinks. She passes out in his arms.  He calls out her name like a lover. Julia enters, yelling for Barnabas in a far different tone of voice. He leads Megan over to a chair, where Julia takes her pulse. "I didn't want her to come back," says Barnabas miserably, "but she knew...she knew there was something wrong with me. Julia gazes steadily at him. "Don't look at me that way!" pleads Barnabas guiltily. Julia drops Megan's arm and rummages in her bag. Do you think I did this by choice? Barnabas asks. No, says Julia, I know you did not. Julia examines Megan.  Will she be all right? Barnabas asks. "She's dead," says Julia quietly. Oh, no, says Barnabas, sinking down into a chair. If not for you, Megan would have been against us, Julia reminds him--if Jeb had told her to kill you or I, she would have done it. Barnabas, head down, orders her, don't comfort me.  I'm just trying to be realistic, she assures him. I vowed that I would get every one of Jeb's followers, says Barn sadly, but I didn't mean it this way--why didn't she go back to Collinwood?--why did I panic?--perhaps I would have died and this all would have been over. It is over now, says Julia, then gulps, "For her." No, says Barnabas--don't forget what will happen to Megan.  She'll become as YOU are, says Julia, horrified. Unless, says Barnabas.  You must do it before she rises, says Julia. Don't you think I know that? demands Barnabas. Do you think I want her to go through the agony that I do, want her to need the blood so strongly...?  Julia's face displays her sorrow as she says, you must do it, now, before she rises.  Yes, Barnabas agrees, and they go over to look at Megan. I must do to her what my enemies want to see happen to me, says Barnabas--a hammer and a stake. Where can we find a stake? asks Julia.  Come downstairs with me, he urges--we'll make one. They leave the deceased Megan sitting in the chair.

Collinwood - One of Jeb's zombies waits outside the door. Inside, Jeb calls Liz stupid for allowing Megan to leave.  Liz protests--I didn't know she would. I don't allow excuses, says Jeb, now go upstairs and stay up there no matter what you hear. What's going to happen now? asks Liz.  You don't deserve to know, he says. This is still my house, Liz reminds him. Is it? asks Jeb, is it really?--GO!  She does, heading upstairs. Jeb turns off the entryway lights, then heads for the front door.

Old House drawing room - Barnabas, brandishing the stake, says, Julia, stay downstairs--I have no need for you here.  She refuses--I'm coming. But I've put you through so much already! he points out. I haven't done anything I was forced to do, she says.  Barnabas relents.
When they go to administer the stake to Megan, however, the chair is empty. "We won't need these," he tells Julia--"she's gone."

Jeb stands outside Collinwood with his four zombies.  You know what to do, he tells them, but I won't be able to be with you, because there's something you must do, to stop one of my people from becoming like they are
--you know your orders, carry them out! Jeb leaves. The four zombies enter Collinwood and head upstairs. One waits in the foyer. Julia, at the front door, tells Barnabas, let me know when you find Megan, I'll be in my room, seeing if I can find out what's wrong with the serum. Will you be able to isolate it? he asks. There's no time to worry about that now, says Julia--go!  She enters the house. One of the zombies hides in the darkness of the foyer, under the stairs. Julia heads upstairs. The zombie watches her cross the landing.

Julia enters her room and closes the door. She turns on the light and opens her doctor's bag. There are test tubes already on her desk; she begins to pour one into another, momentarily distracted by a thumping sound.
The second time she hears it, she opens her door, and finds herself face to face with one of the zombies. She closes the door on it, but it barges back in.  Another comes lumbering out from behind her drapes. One knocks her test tubes to the floor, another grabs and holds her; the same one who toppled her test tubes hits her across the face hard enough to render her unconscious. The zombie who slapped Julia picks her up in his arms and carries her out.

NOTES: Those zombies were totally creepy, and watching them kidnap Julia scared me, then and now. Poor Jeb is losing followers left and right, and since he appears to have more control over the dead, perhaps he should only utilize those without a pulse for his plots.

I never expected Megan to succumb from Barnabas' attacks, but let's face it, she practically raped him into giving her the fatal bite, acting the femme fatale. Hot!

Julia is so devoted to Barnabas, but wasn't she pissed at him for biting Megan? How did he think he could get away with hiding it from her? She finds out everything. He showed concern for her, too, wanting her to stay downstairs while he finished off Megan. That was considerate for Barnabas.

You've got to love Christopher Pennock's over the top performances. He loves to chew the scenery, and seems to have a blast with these power plays of Jeb's.

Love, Robin

145
960 - Bruno takes Chris to an abandoned crypt in the cemetery and orders him inside at gunpoint. For the next 24 hours, it will be your home, so make yourself comfortable, advises Bruno.  Who are you? Chris asks.  I suggest you stop asking me that question, says Bruno--I won't tell you. Why did you bring me here? asks Chris.  I told you, says Bruno--I have certain suspicions about him, and they will either be proved or disproved tomorrow night, when the moon is full. Chris, his face tense with apprehension, wonders what does this man suspect about me? Does he know the truth?

Holding the gun against his back, Bruno asks Chris, does the thought of a full moon frighten you?  Why should it? asks Chris.  You should tell me, says Bruno. Nothing you've said makes any sense, says Chris.  Are you sure "something" doesn't happen to you when the moon is full? queries Bruno. Chris denies all. I don't blame you for playing dumb, says Bruno--I'd do the same thing, if I were you. You're crazy, Chris accuses him.
No, says Bruno, if I'm wrong and nothing happens to you when the full moon rises, you're a free man, but if I'm right, I have no choice but to kill you. I see, says Chris, grinning sickly--so we just sit around and wait? No, I haven't time for that, says Bruno, I have other things to do--but I wouldn't dream of leaving you alone, nor would I want you to be lonely, so your jailer will be someone you know--he opens the crypt door to reveal the shuffling figure of Sheriff Davenport. Chris cries out in terror.  Does he look familiar? asks Bruno. Chris gulps, unable to believe it--"He's dead!"  True, he did die, says Bruno, but was temporarily brought back from death--we do have that power, but he refuses to tell Chris who the WE is.  Shake hands with him, suggests Bruno.  Chris, grossed out, doesn't want the zombified sheriff to touch him. Chris back away, bellowing, I don't want it to come near me!  He won't harm you, promises Bruno, as long as you behave yourself.  Davenport asks Bruno, why is he here?  Bruno asks the dead sheriff, do you know who this is?  Yes, says Davenport.  What you'll find even more interesting, says Bruno, is WHAT he is. Tell me, says Davenport. When there's a full moon, he turns into an animal that prowls the woods, looking for victims, explains Bruno. Chris  shoots a resigned, pissed off glance at Bruno. Ironic, says Bruno, that Sheriff Davenport, while he was alive, couldn't bring you to justice, but now, in death, he just might have that satisfaction. Davenport asks, what are my instructions?  Chain him to the wall, orders Bruno, and never leave him alone. Chris is stunned and dismayed. Davenport understands what he is to do. Bruno hands him a gun filled with six silver bullets--when the moon rises, he'll go through a transformation--wait until it's complete, then kill him. Davenport understands. Bruno goes to Chris and says, you look so pathetic, I could almost hope I'm wrong.  Bruno leaves. Chris' face contorts with disgust as he gazes at Davenport, who now holds the deadly gun on him. (Davenport really needs to get his hair washed, it's still covered with grave dirt.)

At his cottage, a pissed off Jeb is on the phone, asking how long ago "he" left Collinwood. Two hours ago? He should have been here long before that! shouts Jeb--Idiot! Imbecile! Incredible, no--you call me here, let me know if anything happens. I'll wait here. Jeb hangs up, furious. Bruno returns.  Why did it take you three hours to get a little information? demands Jeb. Bruno hangs up his coat--something very interesting happened after I left Collinwood, he hints. I don't want to know about that, says Jeb--what happened with David?  Bruno accuses him of being uptight.  Jeb again demands to know what happened--are those things real?  Oh, yes, I almost got myself killed while there, says Bruno, pouring a drink--just as he was about to leave, the lights went out, the room got cold, I felt something cold and damp at my neck, trying to strangle me.
Did you see anything or anyone? asks Jeb.  No, says Bruno--next thing I knew, I was on the floor, almost unconscious--the lights came back on, and there was a noose around my neck, a very old one covered with mildew. He reaches into a briefcase to show Jeb, but it's gone.  Someone is trying to get us from beyond the grave, says Jeb--I'm sure it's the spirit of Paul Stoddard. The spirit is behaving oddly, remarks Bruno--you'd think it would be after you, not me. We have to do something, insists Jeb.  I want to talk to Nicholas, says Bruno.  I want to handle this myself, insists Jeb. (who is clearly, really scared.)  Just let me think, says Jeb. He paces, considering everything. Bruno watches him.  Why are you looking at me as if you're afraid? asks Jeb.  Afraid of what? demands Bruno. Spirits of the dead, says Jeb--I'm not and don't want you thinking it. Bruno denies Jeb's accusation.  I could see that smug, contemptuous expression on his face, says the Leviathan leader, grabbing him--I'm not afraid of any spirits, and I'm not afraid of you! He pushes his henchman and reminds him, "I lead, you follow, Bruno, don't ever forget that!" And Bruno looks at Jeb with absolute hatred.

Nobody does that to me, not even you, warns Bruno, and punches his fearless leader. They get into a fight.  You've got guts, says Jeb--that's the only reason I keep you here. Jeb gets him in an armlock.  Let me go! says Bruno. Not until we settle something, says Jeb, and either we will settle it, or I'll kill you--who leads, Bruno? Jeb squeezes his arms hard, hurting him. You do, gasps Bruno. Who follows? asks Jeb. I do, responds Bruno, under painful duress. Jeb, satisfied, grins and releases him.  Remember that, if you want to stay alive, orders Jeb, still obviously a frightened man. You were going to tell me something, Jeb reminds him--what happened after you left Collinwood? Bruno doesn't answer at first, then explains, the woman I rescued in the woods was at Collinwood; I took her back to town, that's why I was late. That was all you were going to tell me? asks Jeb--does she know anything about the werewolf? If she does, says Bruno, she didn't say anything to me about it.  The moon will be full tomorrow night, says Jeb--perhaps you should have used a little persuasion. I don't think she knows a thing, says Bruno, so that wouldn't do any good. Jeb smiles and says, it doesn't sound like you--are you soft on her? What's your next move? asks Bruno, annoyed. Tomorrow morning, I'll go see David, says Jeb, perhaps he'll remember something from the book, and how to deal with spirits of the dead. He enters the other room.  Bruno smashes his glass to the floor, enraged. There's a way of dealing with you, too, Jeb, he says to himself, and maybe I'll use it!

Cemetery - Chris sits in the crypt, knees drawn up to his chin.  Davenport holds the gun on him. Chris stands.  I'll chain you to the wall, says Davenport. What if I refuse to be chained to the wall? asks Chris.  The formerly living sheriff says, it won't do you any good--I have my orders. Chris attempts escape; Davenports grabs him around the throat. Horrified at the zombie's touch, Chris screams, get your hands off me!  Davenport comments, you don't like the touch of death, do you? He retrieves the gun from his pocket and points it at Chris, forcing him to the wall--stay there, he orders--put the manacles on each of your wrists.
Chris does so, cowering from the walking dead man. (jeez, one supernatural creature to another--get over yourself, Chris!)

Collinwood - Roger paces. The front door opens; Jeb enters. Roger, angry, says, it's customary to knock before entering this house. Jeb grins--Mrs. Stoddard gave me free reign of the house, he says. Oh, I see, says Roger sarcastically, then feel free, by all means, don't let me stop you. I won't, Jeb assures him. What are you doing here? asks Roger--or would that be out of bounds?  I dropped by to see David--to show him some photos I took, says Chris. Of what? asks Roger. You ask a lot of questions, Mr. Collins, says Jeb darkly. I care about my son's welfare, says Roger crisply--it concerns me, the company he keeps. Nothing to worry about, Jeb assures him. That's for me to decide, retorts Roger.  Let me finish, says Jeb--David and I have become good friends, and like each other. But he is my son, says Roger, and if I don't like his choice of friends, then it's up to me to do something about it. I suppose it is, says Jeb--what do you plan to do, Mr. Collins?  David hasn't been himself, says Roger--I forbid you to see him (bravo, Rog!)  Jeb nods and says, that may present some sticky problems--because I don't know how you're going to stop me--he heads upstairs. Roger enters the drawing room and dials Quentin--I had my first run-in with Jeb, and it will be my last--I intend to put up with no more of this insanity--I won't stand by while he corrupts the lives of everyone around me...don't tell me that, Quentin, there is something I can do--have him run off Collinwood, off this property, out of the state if I have to--I no longer care about the risks involved--somebody has got to stand up to him, tell him what a cheap, insufferable pig he is--and I'm going to do it--I'm going to do it, Quentin! He turns to leave the drawing room and finds Jeb standing in the doorway, half-smiling at him.

Wondering how much I heard? asks Jeb.  I don't care if you heard all of it, says Roger. I heard enough, says Jeb.  Get out of this house--and stay out!  I know it was Quentin you were talking to, says Jeb. Makes no difference, insists Roger. It DOES make a difference, says Jeb, because if you were speaking to Quentin, you know a lot more than I thought you did--and your attitude really surprises me. Why? asks Roger.  Jeb grins--you probably thought Quentin's stories about us were exaggerated, but I assure you they're not--it's all true about us--and another thing, while you're still in one piece--we don't tolerate defiance, and if you think you can break me, ruin me, you can't--think about your son, your sister, and all the others, and how much you love them, and think of how you would feel if something happened to them
--and something COULD happen to them, Jeb assures him, and to you, too.  Roger, chastened, turns away and mutters, "You're a monster." Get one thing straight, orders Jeb, don't mess with me, don't rock the boat, leave things as they are. He turns and leaves the house. Roger goes to the phone and dials Quentin again, speaking in a soft and defeated voice.

Bruno paces the cottage, letting his anger simmer. I'm a lot smarter than Jeb thinks I am, he says to himself--I wasn't born to follow, but to lead!  He'll know that soon enough--I'm glad I didn't tell him about the werewolf, if I had, it would have spoiled the greatest chance I ever had--if anything happens to Jeb, Nicholas would have to appoint a new leader, and I'm sure I can convince him that I'm the best qualified--yes, there's no one else! (I thought Jeb was one of a kind?)  It will be dark soon, says Bruno, and Jeb will be dead. He grabs his fur coat and puts it on. Jeb returns.  Darkness is coming, says Bruno--I had better start prowling the woods. Stay here, orders Jeb--I want to talk to you about a lot of things. Are you still uptight? asks Bruno, annoyed. Yes, says Jeb, I am--things keep getting worse, our enemies increase, rather than decrease--I just put Roger Collins in his place, but it's the spirit I'm worried about, I don't know what to do about it. Don't worry, we will think of something, says Bruno. I have a gut feeling it isn't Paul Stoddard, says Jeb.  Let me go, urges Bruno--I must get ready for the werewolf's appearance. Why are you in such a hurry to leave? asks Jeb.  I'm not, Bruno assures him, I just want to play it safe and be outside when he gets there. Plenty of time to go outside, says Jeb--stay here and cool it--and don't leave until I tell you to leave. Bruno sits in a chair.

The werewolf pains are wracking Chris.  It's almost time, says Davenport. You can't go through with this, gasps Chris. I have my orders, the zombie reminds him, I can't disobey them even if I wanted to. Why not? asks Chris--you've got nothing to lose! Yes, I have, says Davenport--even as I am now, I have something to lose (what)? Davenport opens the door and looks at the rising full moon. He returns to hear Chris screaming in pain, his hand already transformed into the werewolf's claw.  Davenport stands, gun pointed at Chris, ready to fire.

NOTES: Jeb doesn't get it--there are certain people he can't push around, or they will seek revenge on him. Bruno is one of them, and he apparently plans to use the werewolf to murder his now-detested leader.  It is true that ANYONE can be the Leviathan leader? They give us the impression that only Jeb is the true messiah, or whatever.  Also, what happened to slavish, never-wavering loyalty like Megan's?  I thought it was like once you're a Leviathan, you're a Leviathan all the way, from your first killing spree to your last dying day...

Poor Chris, such a nice guy, having to go through this agony and now imprisonment. He deserves better. Now Bruno wants to use him as an instrument of murder.

I loved the fight between Bruno and Jeb. It was actually ridiculous, two little boys fighting for playground supremacy--who leads? You do? Who follows? I do! Hilarious!  They're both idiots!

Poor Roger, too, a mass of bluster and rage, and all it took was for Jeb to threaten his family, and all the stuffing was knocked out of him. He'd rather let everything go on as it is than risk Liz and David. He sounded so defeated when he called Quentin back--my heart ached for him.


961 - The werewolf is chained to the wall in the crypt, seemingly asleep. Davenport checks the full moon outside and returns to the animal, who awakens, growls at him and tries to attack him. Davenport takes the gun from a table conveniently located in the crypt, and aims it at the snarling creature.

Davenport surveys Chris' alter ego and is about to shoot him when Bruno enters and orders him to stop. You told me to, says Davenport.  My plans have changed, says Bruno. Why? asks the zombie.  I didn't get here a moment too soon, did I? asks Bruno, grabbing the gun from him--my suspicions proved to be correct, didn't they?--my, my, Mr. Jennings, how you've changed! He laughs. Does the tone of my voice anger you? Good, I want you to be good and mad, mad enough to rip a man to shreds--that's what you'll be doing later on tonight--you should be grateful to me for saving your life, I'm going to give you the chance to show your gratitude, I have new plans for you, important new plans.

Old House - Barnabas summons Megan--wherever you are, my mind will reach you, you will know I need you, you will come to me! Come to me, Megan!  You must!

Flames leaps in the fireplace at the carriage house. Megan sits in a chair while Jeb paces. I'm surprised you're not with Carolyn tonight, she remarks--is that why you're so upset? You KNOW why I'm so upset, he says petulantly. Yes, says Megan, quoting, "Even the man who is pure at heart and says his prayers at night, can become a werewolf when the wolfbane blooms and the moon is full and bright!" That's enough, Jeb snaps at her. You were the one who taught me that poem, she says. He points--that thing is in the woods looking for me, and Bruno had to find and kill him tonight, says Jeb. Megan hears Barnabas calling to her--come to me now, I need you. She closes her eyes, her face reflecting pleasure, and caresses the spot on her throat where Barnabas bit her. Noticing how distracted she is, Jeb asks, what's the matter with you?  Nothing, I was just remembering something I must do at Collinwood, says Megan. She rises, intent on leaving. It's something that disturbs you, notes Jeb.  Megan denies that. Your whole mood has changed, he points out--is there something you haven't told me? I've never kept anything from you, she says--"May I go now?" Sure, he says, annoyed, go ahead. She takes her coat and leaves the carriage house. Jeb sits by the fire.

Davenport asks Bruno, what are you going to do to the werewolf?  First, I'm going to get him in a proper frame of mind, says Bruno, removing his fur coat.  He takes down a whip hanging conveniently on the wall and pushes the silver handle in the animal's face, commanding him, "Look at it!"  The animal cringes and tires to get away. He might get loose, warns Davenport.  Go outside and wait by the door, orders Bruno--I'll handle this alone--GO ON! The zombie leaves.  I want you mad enough to rip a man to shreds, Bruno tells the werewolf, because that's what you're going to do for me later on tonight...his name is Jeb Hawkes, and you're going to kill him for me!  He begins to whip the cruelly whip the chained-up werewolf, who howls in pain. Over and over, eyes bulging, teeth gleaming, Bruno applies the whip to the protesting creature--"Get yourself worked up--that's what I want!" he shouts, sounding nearly orgasmic.

Barnabas, gazing out the window, is pleased to see Megan appear. He opens the door and invites her in, a smile of welcome on his face. She gracefully trails into the house--I got here as fast as I could, she murmurs. I'm glad, he says--I need your help. "I came here to be with you," she says. That will come later, promises Barnabas, but there's something I want you to do for me first. Tell me what it is, she says, eager to serve.
I received a note from Julia Hoffman a short while ago, he explains, Chris Jennings has been missing from his cottage since early last evening--I've told you about Chris. There's a full moon tonight, says Megan. He'd agreed with Julia to go to Windcliff, but when she went to look for him, Sabrina told her he'd been missing since last night--I'm afraid Jeb may have him, says Barn. I was just with Jeb, says Megan, no, the way he was behaving, I can't believe he knows anything about Chris. He wouldn't just go away without telling Julia or Sabrina, says Barnabas--what about Bruno?--what if he's found out? Bruno hasn't been around the carriage house much since... says Megan.  Since when? demands Barn. Since last night, says Megan. Go back there right away and find out what you can, he orders--Jeb must know what Bruno is doing and where he is. I don't want to go back to Jeb anymore, she says, it's too risky, and I think he's already suspicious. You must do this for me, protests Barnabas, it's vitally important. Megan unfurls the scarf from around her throat and says, "I just want to be here with you." Megan, says Barnabas impatiently, don't force me to make you go, I don't want to do that. But I want you to, she says, turning around to face him--"Go on, Barnabas, I want you to, go on!"  Unable to resist, he obliges her by sliding his fangs into her throat.

Bruno is sweaty and exhausted from torturing the werewolf, his tongue lolling from his mouth. And one more, for good measure, he says, slamming the werewolf with the tip of the whip again. The werewolf collapses to the floor. Bruno opens the door and has Davenport come back in. What have you done to him? he asks Bruno. Showed him who was master, says Bruno, he'll be pretty mad when he wakes up--you can loosen up the chains. You want him to be free? demands Davenport. Only from the chains, says Bruno, I don't want him out of this crypt. Why do you want him loose in here? asks Davenport. I have my reasons, answers Bruno.  Is that the way Jeb wants it? asks Davenport--if it isn't, I don't think we ought to do it. Well it IS the way Jeb wants it, says Bruno warningly, and we do what Jeb wants, don't we? Yes, agrees Davenport.  I'm glad we're in agreement, says Bruno--now loosen up those chains--wait until I get outside, loosen the chains, then you come out. Bruno puts on his suit jacket, takes his fur coat, and hurries from the crypt, closing the door behind him. Davenport frees the werewolf.  Bruno locks the door from the outside. Freed from the chains, the werewolf drops to the floor. Davenport tries to leave, but finds himself locked in
--and the werewolf awakens. Davenport bends down to pick up the whip, but the werewolf, faster, grabs and savages him.

Cottage - Jeb paces. Bruno returns and to report there's no sign of the animal. Upset, Jeb says if we don't, we'll have to wait a whole month. Sorry, says Bruno, I'm doing my best, but if I can't find him, I can't kill him. I don't think the animal is out in the woods, says Jeb--I don't hear him howling, like in previous months. I haven't, either, says Bruno--perhaps the police have caught him. No, says Jeb, I couldn't be that lucky.  I'll go look for him again in a few minutes, says Bruno--you should plan on spending the night here.
Oh, no, says Jeb, I'm going to Collinwood to see Carolyn. It's not safe, warns Bruno. I can't stand being cooped up in here! bitches Jeb--I want to see Carolyn, and I'm going to see her--you are to call me if anything happens. I'll do that, promises Bruno.  After Jeb has gone, he pours himself a drink and sits down by the fire. Megan returns.  What are you doing here? asks Bruno. Weak, her voice frail, she says, I came to talk to Jeb.  He went to Collinwood to be with Carolyn, says Bruno. As usual, says Megan. There's a full moon tonight, Bruno says--you shouldn't be out alone. She staggers a bit--I know, she says--you haven't found the werewolf yet, I take it, nor learned his identity. Is there any reason why I should have? asks Bruno suspiciously. Oh, it's just that I haven't been around much the past few days, he says.  Megan starts to sway on her feet.  Are you all right? asks Bruno. Yes, she says. You don't seem yourself--very pale, he says. Distracted, she starts to speak, then passes out in Bruno's arms. He helps her to a chair--can you hear me? he asks. He removes her scarf and discovers Barnabas' marks.
So that's your trouble, says Bruno, then says, to himself, "You've nothing to worry about from Jeb, Megan, I won't tell him." He loops the scarf back around her throat. "This is going to be our secret. Yes my dear Megan, you may be able to help me; in the unlikely event that my plan fails, you can give me the protection I need." He goes over to a drawer and takes a gun from his pocket.  He replaces the silver bullets with regular ones. Without silver bullets into he pistol, Jeb won't stand a chance, thinks Bruno--and that animal will rip him to pieces!

Bruno gently slaps Megan awake, calling her name--can you hear me?--that's it, open your eyes, he encourages. She looks at him and immediately checks for the scarf. You passed out, he says--you're not as well as you thought you were, gave me quite a scare. She apologizes. Jeb will be very upset when he hears about this, says Bruno.  Oh, no, she protests, I don't want him to know, please don't tell him. You know how concerned Jeb is about you, says Bruno, if there's anything wrong with you... There isn't, she says, please believe me. A person doesn't pass out for no reason, he says, enjoying toying with her. It was just fatigue, she says--I have so much on my mind, with Philip in jail and Jeb feeling he's in constant danger, I haven't had much sleep--that's all it is, please don't tell Jeb. He promises not to tell--on one condition--go back to Collinwood and get the rest you need. She promises to do that, smiling gratefully.  I'll take you, says Bruno.  I can get back by myself, she assures him.  Grabbing her coat, she thanks him and leaves. He closes the door--goodnight, Megan, he says--picks up the phone and calls Collinwood. He asks Carolyn if he can speak with Jeb. "Your worries are over--I've captured the werewolf," says Bruno--it was a pure stroke of luck, I have him trapped in the crypt at the Eagle Hill Cemetery--how soon can you meet me there?--good, I'll be waiting.

Barnabas opens the door to Megan.  I didn't find out anything, she reports, but Bruno almost found out about me when I fainted when I was there--but I don't think Bruno suspects the truth--he hasn't found the werewolf, she says, nor his identity, either. He could be lying, suggests Barnabas. Why would he lie, if he thinks I'm still one of them? she asks. I don't know, says Barnabas, but I fear something terrible has happened to Chris.

Bruno waits outside the crypt. Jeb shows up, breathless--is he still in there? he asks.  Of course, says Bruno--you don't think that after all the work we've done, I'd let it get away, do you? This is too good to be true, says Jeb--I want to wait, see him change, find out who he really is. You'll find out, Bruno assures him--as soon as he's dead, the transformation will take place.  Get in there and finish him off, orders Jeb. Me? asks Bruno. Yeah, you, says Jeb. If I'd thought I was going to be the one to do it, I'd have done it first, then called you, protests Bruno. Why didn't you? asks Jeb. You're the one he's been after, says Bruno, I thought you should have the honor of killing your principal enemy--and besides, after that little misunderstanding we had, earlier this evening, I didn't want to do anything without consulting you--remember, I lead--rather, you lead, I follow? (Cute Freudian blooper on Bruno's part.)  I remember, says Jeb. Bruno hands him the gun--the honor is really yours, he says. Jeb takes the gun n his hand. Go in--I'll close the door after you so he can't get away, says Bruno--unless of course you WANT him to do it for you? No, I'll do it, says Jeb. Bruno opens the door.  Jeb walks in, faces the werewolf, fires the gun, once, twice, but the werewolf comes tearing after him, very much alive.  "Bruno, it didn't work!" screams Jeb. Bruno stands in the doorway, grinning with satisfied glee.

NOTES: I always watch the scenes in which Bruno tortures the werewolf and think to myself how much pleasure the actor seemed to take in doing so. He just gets into it so much, doesn't he?

Marie did a wonderful job vamping the vampire. She really seems to enjoy playing the role of victim to Barnabas, and seducing him into biting her. Basically, she said, no bitey, no favor. Who's the leader between these two?

You have to give Bruno credit for a great plan to do away with Jeb. The question is, who's going to save the Leviathan leader--if anyone?

Love, Robin

146
958 - Julia exits the tower room and sees a black ghost wearing a wide-brimmed hat. She calls out to the specter, asking in a terrified voice, " Who are you?"
It fades and disappears. She steps forward to stand where the ghost stood.

Julia sits on the drawing room sofa having coffee with Quentin, explaining, Willie and Maggie didn't see the presence that let them out of the tower, I saw a caped figure, but it was impossible to see who it was. There's another force in the house fighting the same force we are, he observes. And I'm grateful for it, says Julia, as, I'm sure, Willie and Maggie are. Liz enters--what are you two conspiring about? she asks. Quentin rises.  We were wondering when Maggie would be back, says Julia. I'm surprised Maggie didn't say something to you, says Liz, considering you always seem to know what's going on. I have to rely on you for this one, says Julia. Maggie left a note saying she'd be back as soon as she settled a family situation, says Liz. Quentin shoots Liz a dark look. The women agree they hope it will be soon.  It would be difficult to imagine life without Maggie at Collinwood, says Liz (yes, considering she was an accessory to Maggie's near-murder). Liz exits the drawing room.  I don't get it, says Quentin--yesterday she tried to kill Maggie, today she lies and smiles graciously, and wishes Maggie were back. This is a house of lies, says Julia, the only way to bring these people back to the truth is to smile and lie just as they do. Quentin agrees, grinning--I've had a few years' practice in the art of deception, so I should be pretty good. (He looks so handsome here!)  More coffee? Julia offers.  This is the perfect time for two friends to have a cup of coffee together, agrees Quentin. Julia takes the pot and is walking toward the kitchen when she runs into Roger--Mrs. Johnson just told me that Maggie left for a while, he says. Liz told me she had a family problem, says Julia. She's not the only one, says Roger wryly. He picks up the paper, turns, and notices Quentin. His face turns pale--"You've come back!" he cries.  (I guess this is the first time he's seeing him.) Quentin holds up his hand--no, I'm not who or what you think I am--I'm alive, not a ghost. What do you know about the ghost? asks Roger. Hastily, Quentin says, only that I look very much like him, unfortunately, but no unexpectedly--"I'm Quentin Collins."--his descendant. So, says Roger, offering his hand, at last I meet the cousin who appeared so mysteriously. If I hadn't had amnesia when I first came to town, there would be nothing mysterious, I assure you, says Quentin.  No, it can't be explained that simply, insists Roger--he was quite an unusual fellow, Quentin Collins--cruel, terrifying-- perhaps even murderous when he couldn't get his own way, and yet I'm fascinated by that man, and would like to know more about him--and I think you can tell me. In the foyer, Amy stands, listening to their conversation. It seems the original Quentin Collins disappeared when he was very young, says Q, in fact, he only lived with his great-grandmother for a very short time. Go on, encourages Roger.  Nothing more to tell, says Q--the only thing he left behind was his name. He left something else, counters Roger--a remarkable resemblance.  So I've been told, says Q--so many times that I'm beginning to feel guilty about the way he behaved--to your young son and the little girl.  When Julia returns with the coffee, Amy is no where in sight. You must not feel that way, of course, says Roger--Julia, Quentin and I have been talking--it seems he doesn't know very much about the original Quentin, we must correct that. Perhaps Quentin isn't interested in the past, suggests Julia--some people like looking forward to the future. Certainly, says Roger, I want to know where Quentin fitted into the family tree, and which branch... Oh, I really don't think you'd be interested in that, insists Quentin. Oh, we can stand a little shock or two every now and then, says Roger cheerily.  Abruptly, Quentin's theme fills the room; Quentin's face changes. What's the matter? asks Roger. Nothing, says Q.  Something is, insists Roger--you look frightened. That's absurd, says Julia--what could be frightening Mr. Collins?--there's no reason. Julia, stop acting as if nothing is happening when I can see that it has! orders Roger--I don't understand what or why, but something has frightened this man--as if the music had startled you. Quentin agrees, I was, rather, but I simply got caught up in this conversation to the point that I forgot we aren't alone in this house--I'm all right now, fine. Amy enters and says, in a wise-assed tone, "Look what I found--do you like it, Mr. Collins?"  She smirks. Quentin is quite uncomfortable.

Quentin's forehead furrows.  What's going on here? demands Roger. The music plays on, unnerving all but Amy.  What are you up to? Roger asks Amy.  Nothing, she replies--I was just playing a record in the study--it's so "old-timey", isn't it?  I don't think we need to hear that record, frowns Roger. Quentin exchanges glances with Julia.  Amy fake-innocently says, all the people who first listened to it are dead now, aren't they?--and gives Quentin a significant look. (Ouch!) I know we don't need that kind of talk, either, says Roger. I like it, says Amy, even if it IS scary--do you like it, Mr. Collins?--I asked you before, but you didn't answer. Q grins--yes, Amy, he says, I like it very much. I'll play it again, offers Amy.  Don't, Roger orders. I'm sorry, she says, I didn't mean to bother anyone, but with Maggie gone, I had no lessons--I was just looking for something to do.  I'll find something, says Roger, this house is full of good books, and we're going to find one of them. (good man, Rog, push reading!) Quentin closes the double doors after Roger and Amy leave, then turns to Julia and says, Amy knows who I am. Impossible, says Julia. Then why did she set the trap for me? asks Q. It wasn't a trap, just a coincidence, says Julia--if she felt you were the same man, she never would have come into the room like that!  She would never have before, says Q, but she's a very different girl now--yesterday, they made her capable of destroying Maggie, today it's me. You must realize that it's not possible for anyone to discover your true identity, says Julia.  Are you sure? he asks.  They can wonder, but can't prove anything, Julia assures him. Let's hope you're right, he says.

David's room - Quentin turned pale when the music was playing, Amy boasts to David--pale as a ghost--he is the same one, but I'm not afraid of him anymore, because Jeb is going to take care of him. David looks at her--maybe he will, maybe he won't, opines David--Jeb's got something else on his mind besides Quentin--something's after him, and he's frightened. Amy finds this hard to believe--frightened of what? I don't know, he says, but I must find out so I can protect him. How can you protect him? asks Amy.  I'm checking the book to see what's scaring him, says David--then we can sit down together and figure out how to fight it. Bring me the book, Amy, he says (still in the wheelchair)--from the fourth shelf behind that picture. Amy retrieves it and gives it to David.  The book has had all the answers before, he says, I hope it has this one.

Liz, on the phone with Jeb, says, it would be so much easier if "he" were one now, since he will be one eventually--no, he isn't suspicious, but he is my brother and David's father, and it's hard to close doors on him--he's so devoted to Collinwood, he'd be proud to know you feel that way. Roger enters.  Liz says a quick goodbye and hangs up. Who was that? Roger asks.  Jeb Hawkes, she says. Why were you discussing me? he asks. We were discussing the carriage house, says Liz--he finds it charming, and I thought I'd tell you about it. I don't think it's charming that he's staying there, says Roger, and can't understand why he is. There's nowhere else for him to go, says Liz. They still rent rooms in Collinsport, says Roger. Why, when we have so much space? protests Liz. That doesn't mean we have to take in every stranger, sniffs Roger. (I love this guy.) He's not a stranger, says Liz--he and Carolyn are very fond of each other. Fond enough so he moves in bag and baggage, complains Roger. I have a feeling that he and Carolyn...begins Liz.   Roger cuts her off--I feel that my niece deserves something better than an itinerant nobody who can snap a shutter once in a while, he says. That's another thing, says Liz enthusiastically--he's teaching the children how to take pictures!   "I can teach my own son how to take pictures, if you please," says Roger.  Really, says Liz irritably, just because I asked a young man to stay at the carriage house...  She starts to leave in a huff.  Don't go, urges Roger, not until we discuss our other guest--why is Megan Todd here?  With Philip in jail, says Liz, she's so alone, unhappy and ashamed of what he did. Which includes the murder of your husband! says Roger. I know it looks strange to the world, begins Liz.  Never mind the world, says Roger, it looks very strange to me--and I want to know why--I think these people should be sent away, they have some sort of danger about them, they're going to ruin this house. You're being melodramatic, accuses Liz. "Like Paul was when he first came back here," says Roger.  He was so terribly disturbed, poor Paul, says Liz. But he was murdered! blares Roger, and they wouldn't even let his body rest peacefully in its grave, who took it, and why, and what more do they want from us? There is no THEY, Roger, insists Liz. Why is Paul's body missing? cries Roger. Don't you think I haven't thought about that? she asks--it's a terrible thing, I hate to even think about it. You're going to think about that and other things, says Roger, because I am, too
--you're different, as is David, and even little Amy has changed. You're imagining things, she says.  I am not! says Roger--there are things going on around this house that I don't like--and I'm going to find out what it is, I promise you that.  He leaves.

David's room - He's checked the book but has been unable to come up with anything so far. Thunder roars.  David finds just what they've been looking for--and it can't frighten Jeb if we get rid of it--and we can--it says that if the spirit of a dead enemy should manifest itself from beyond the grave, there is a way to dispel its presence. The lights go out, frightening Amy. Just the storm, says David--bring a candle over--hurry. No sooner does he light the candle than a wind blows it out. It wasn't the wind, says David, there's a presence from beyond the grave in the room with us--I can feel the chill. Yes, she agrees, terrified. Don't be frightened, he says, you've got to fight it. How? she asks. By reading the book, he says--give me the flashlight in the top drawer. He turns it on and continues to read.  The book is suddenly yanked from the table by an unseen presence and falls to the floor. It doesn't want me to read the book, says David. Amy, clutching herself, refuses to get the book when David tells her to get it for him. For Jeb's sake, get it! he commands, but the book has burst into flames. Amy and David watch, horrified as fire hungrily devours the Leviathan book.
Thunder fills the room, panicking the two children. Let's get out of here before it comes after us! cries Amy, gripping one of his wheelchair handles. It's not coming back, David assures--it's gone.  How do you know? she asks. Can't you feel it? he asks, the chill is gone. The lights come back on. It came to do what it had to do and now has moved on, adds David. Amy kneels on the floor before the wreckage of the book--what will we do now? she wails. I don't know, says David.

Old House - Quentin is gazing at Barnabas' portrait. He answers the door.  It's Roger, who asks for Barnabas. He's not here, says Quentin, I was looking for him, too--would you care to join me?  No, thank you, says Roger, I think I'll keep walking.  I walk when I'm troubled by something, says Q. Is it as bad as that? asks Roger--does it show that much? Yes, says Quentin, it does. I think I will stay, if you don't mind, says Roger--I want to talk to Barnabas about a problem I have, but it might do better to talk to you--you're a member of the family and a stranger at the same time--you should have a clear perspective of Collinwood, seeing it for the first time (ha!) I don't know, continues Roger--perhaps I'm wrong after all--everything seems strange to me--events, people, my own sister seems a stranger, my own son lies (nothing new) and disobeys me, everything is small, yet it all adds up to some enormous horror I can't understand
--but I must understand it, I must. Quentin offers Roger a seat and says, I'll take a big chance and tell you an incredible story, and if you believe it, I'll be taking a chance, too. What do you mean? asks Roger. "Because what I'm going to tell you," says Quentin, "could cost you your life." Roger looks at him, eager to listen.

Collinwood foyer - David, I can't reach Jeb, frets Liz--where could he be? I don't know, he says, but we've got to--he's got to know about the book!  I'd go over and leave a note, says Liz, but the storm seems to be getting worse. Go anyway, says David, it's important!  She leaves.

"To think that my son is involved in something so horrible," says Roger, his face sickened by what Quentin has told him. "Well, at least I know what I must do--take him away as quickly as possible."  They'll kill you before they let you take him, warns Quentin. I'll have to take that chance, insists Roger. Will you take the chance on them killing David, too? asks Q, because they will, you know. And if he stays here, what will happen to him? asks Roger, I can't even think about it.  We're trying to fight it, says Quentin--Barnabas, Julia and myself--we could use your help. "If you lose your fight," realizes Roger, "I lose my son--horribly."  What are you going to do? asks Q.  I don't know, answers Roger.

David, back in his room, writes in pencil in a black and white notebook. The storm rages. I wish Aunt Elizabeth would hurry and bring Jeb back here--I wish the storm would stop, I don't like it (isn't he used to the perpetual storms by now?). The lights go out. It wasn't the storm that knocked them out before, he says--that chill is back, and HE'S come back, whoever he is, he's come back. WHO ARE YOU? cries David, I've got to know! The door blows open.  We see a booted, caped figure hanging out there, swinging back and forth. WHO ARE YOU? WHAT DO YOU WANT? cries David, terrified.  He watches the hanging figure as it swings back and forth...

NOTES: I admit, that figure hanging outside David's bedroom is pretty spooky, but when you learn who it is, you're going to sigh and say how ridiculous it is--and how unhappy you are to hear about the sad resolution of another pair of DS characters.

Louis Edmonds turned in a sterling performance today. His scenes with Joan Bennett, in which he's alternately pissed off and worried about the her and the rest of the family, were breathtaking to watch. His bluster always has masked a deep sense of family love, and it shows again when  Quentin tells him about the Leviathans. You know that, while Roger told Q he didn't know what he is going to do, he will decide to fight this ugly force that is threatening his family, especially David.

Joan Bennett plays evil sooooo well.  You just wanted to smack Amy for her little trick with Quentin's music--but that's the mark of a good actress, when they make you want to rise up and do physical damage to her character because she's that convincing.


959 - David, in his room, muses, I can't shake the feeling that something is terribly wrong, and wishes the storm would stop. The lights blink out--but it wasn't the storm before, he realizes, and not now--the chill is back--HE's come back!  We hear the creaky swinging of the rope, see the booted, hanging figure. David gazes at it, terrified, and wipes his face with his hands in disbelief.

David yells for help from his wheelchair--"There's someone hanging in the hall!"  He wheels forward, closing his door, but can still hear the sound of the rope outside. Bruno enters.  David, what's wrong? he asks.  "Didn't you see him?" asks David, who quickly describes the man hanging in the hall. Bruno rushes out.  The lights come back on and reveal that the hanging figure has disappeared. Bruno reports this to David.  It was there just a second ago, says David--whenever the lightning flashed, I saw a man's figure, hanging there--I didn't imagine it!  I believe you, Bruno assures him, but I hope everything will be OK now--Jeb sent me. Why didn't he come to see me himself? asks David. He had someone very important to see after your aunt told him about the book burning, says Bruno, sitting on David's bed, so he sent me to talk to and protect you--Jeb is very concerned about you. The incident that happened last night--tell me about it, says Bruno. I was sitting, reading the book, says David, when the room got a strange chill and the lights went out, as if there was someone in here with me--the book flew right out of my hands, then caught fire--I can't understand it, and neither could Aunt Liz--we were both pretty scared. We will figure this out, vows Bruno--someone from beyond the grave is trying to contact you--first job is to find out who and why. Why is it so obvious that it's someone who's dead? asks David.  Because, says Bruno, only the spirits of those we have killed would dare to harm us this way.

Sabrina and Carolyn are hanging out together in the Collinwood drawing room.  Smiling mysteriously, Carolyn reminds Sabrina--it's almost time--are you going to get ready? I'm ready now, says Sabrina, just not sure I'm willing anymore. We already made the appointment, says Carolyn, for 6:30.  What good would it do to change my appearance? asks Sabrina--it won't change anything else between me and Chris.  You've come a long way in a short time, says Carolyn, when I first met you, you were barely able to speak. Being able to speak hasn't helped very much, laments Sabrina. I think it has helped, says Carolyn--and I also feel that it will help for Chris to see you looking as you did when you two were engaged. It might have the opposite effect, warns Sabrina--it might drive him crazy to see me as I was then. Bruno comes downstairs, listening to the ladies' conversation. There's something very unpredictable about Chris, says Sabrina, something I don't understand.  I know his moods very well, says Carolyn. They're more than just moods, insists Sabrina.  Bruno creeps closer, eavesdropping intently. He's very disturbed about something, says Sabrina, but I don't know what it is. Bruno enters the room, interrupting.  Carolyn greets him--Bruno, have you met Sabrina?  Already had the pleasure, says Bruno--how are you?  Fine, she says, then turns rudely away from him.  I was upstairs with David, showing him some photos Jeb had taken, explains Bruno--then David began telling me family stories, the house--I was wondering, is there a family history I could look at? Carolyn goes to get the one in the study. Left alone with him (and he's wearing a mud-colored suit today, not the godforsaken fur), Sabrina shoots Bruno a look, then goes to the window. He joins her--I didn't know you knew any of the Collinses, he remarks. Not very long, says Sabrina--Carolyn's been    very helpful to me. I'm glad we have this chance to be alone, says Bruno--when I saw you here, I couldn't help wondering if you knew there would be a full moon tomorrow night? She turns away. I see you know, says Bruno. No, denies Sabrina, I hadn't even thought about it. Don't you think you should? he asks. I'll make it a point to stay indoors, she says caustically. Very wise, says Bruno, if you should have another unfortunate experience like the last one, I might not be here to rescue you, and I don't want anything to happen to you. Thank you, she says, but doesn't sound as if she means it at all. Carolyn breezes past her, bringing the Collins book to Bruno--it covers our history back to the 17th century, she says. It was a great pleasure seeing you again, says Bruno, and leaves. How much do you know about that man? asks Sabrina. Very little, says Carolyn, except that he's a friend of Jeb's.  He makes me feel uncomfortable, says Sabrina
--he strikes me as the kind of person who can't be trusted. I felt the same way the first time I met him, says Carolyn, but now consider him to be completely harmless--we'd better go, or we'll be late. The ladies leave.

Up in David's room, Bruno reads the Collins history book--I've reached the part about Joshua Collins and family, late 18th century, he says--how accurate is this book? It's the official Collins family history, explains David. But not necessarily the truthful one, guesses Bruno, and if any of the family was connected with the Leviathans, it might not be mentioned in this book. Why do you think it's one of my ancestors? queries David--it could be anyone at all, who stayed in the house or worked here in the past. Then it wouldn't be mentioned in this book, says Bruno, slamming it shut--it's time I got back to Jeb--I'll stop downstairs and tell your aunt to watch over you.  I'll be all right, David assures him. They wish each other good night, but as Bruno is leaving, the lights go out.  Bruno is choking, grabbing at his neck, gasping, something has me by the throat.  Wildly, he tries to free the constriction with both hands, struggling against the unseen figure choking him.

David watches in horror as Bruno dances around his room, knocking things down, trying to get rid of the long noose choking him (where did the rope come from?) He nearly takes one of the walls with him, knocks over the desk chair, falls to the floor.  BRUNO! calls David over and over. The lights come back on.  Bruno is able to loosen the rope throttling his airway.
He holds up the filthy hemp rope.  David states--that it's a noose. And covered with mildew, adds Bruno, like it's been sitting in someone's basement for years. How did it get here, around your neck? wonders David. Someone or something put it there, says Bruno--I felt hands on my throat--whoever it was was trying to kill me--I'll be fine, I've had scares before tonight--and you should be OK now.  I don't think anyone should stay in my room tonight, opines David.  Bruno agrees--I'll arrange for someone to move you.

 8:50 - Carolyn enters Collinwood, urging Sabrina, "Come in--don't be nervous, come in!  Sabrina, sporting a chic, short hairdo, freshly covered with Miss Clairol's finest chestnut brown coloring, shyly enters the foyer behind her. Chris will be here in another 10 minutes, says Carolyn, so you should go into the drawing room. I don't think Chris will recognize me, says Sabrina.  Bruno, coming downstairs, says I almost didn't--you look very beautiful.  Sabrina thanks him.  Come up and see David, Bruno asks Carolyn--he said he was afraid of something. She agrees go up and see her cousin--Sabrina, I'll just be a few minutes. Bruno, glancing at Sabrina over his shoulder, follows Carolyn upstairs. Sabrina checks herself out in the mirror and stands there, a picture of half-smiling hope.

I have a bad feeling and don't want to sleep here tonight, Carolyn, says David--I'm afraid. I wish you could define this feeling, she says.  You wouldn't believe me, he insists.  Try, she says.  I feel like someone has been in the room, he says, an unseen presence--maybe I'm wrong, but what's the harm in letting me sleep somewhere else?--at least I'll feel more comfortable. Carolyn agrees--I suppose it can't do any harm. She obligingly wheels him to another room.

Someone knocks at the front door and Sabrina, realizing she's the only one available to answer, opens it. Chris stares at her.  She walks away. Sabrina, he says.  Is that all you're going to say? She asks.  "You're very beautiful," he adds (wise man!) Then you approve the change? she asks. Very much, he says. I was afraid you might not want to remember me, she says, the way I once was. I'll never forget it, he says, seeing you this way, it's almost like no time has passed since we first met and nothing tragic had ever happened to us. He stares at her lovingly, but runs into the drawing room--I almost lost my head! he says, angry with himself--time HAS passed, and tragedy has been our specialty. Don't talk that way, not tonight, she begs. It's something we had best not lose sight of, he says. I haven't, she assures him, and never will, but we aren't going to discuss it tonight, because I want this to be very special.
She touches his face, pleading with him, let it be that--for me.  They kiss, long and passionately, twined together. Bruno watches them...

Bruno disappears into the kitchen area.  Chris and Sabrina finally break their smooch. I want to go to the cottage so we can talk alone, she says--I can call Carolyn from the cottage--please, Chris, it's very important!  He smiles and agrees; they leave together. Bruno exits the kitchen and looks at the closed door.  Carolyn comes downstairs and assures Bruno that David's fine--I don't think anything was wrong--my cousin is one of the world's best attention-getters--what happened to Sabrina?  She left with a young man, says Bruno, seemed very anxious to be alone.  Carolyn grins--did you meet Chris Jennings?  No, says Bruno, they were going out as I was coming downstairs, and I don't think they saw me. Then the change in her didn't upset him, says Carolyn--I'm so glad for that. Why should it upset him? asks Bruno. I don't know, says Carolyn, but Sabrina seemed to think it would. She offers him a brandy.  He accepts. Are they in love? asks Bruno. Pouring the drink, Carolyn explains, they were engaged a few years ago, something went wrong, no one knows what. They must know, says Bruno. They don't talk about it, says Carolyn, handing him the drink, but they started seeing each other again recently, and...  You seem to badly want this thing between the couple to work out, notes Bruno. Yes, she agrees, and I know Sabrina wants it to, but Chris is a strange young man--every once in a while, he gets very moody and disappears for a few days--I guesses he goes off by himself.  I'm surprised I haven't seen him before in town, says Bruno.  He lives in a cottage on the estate, says Carolyn, between here and the Old House. I hope they stay as happy as they seem right now, says Bruno--thank you for the drink and the family history book, but I must leave right now.

Chris and Sabrina are making out in the cottage.  We must stop, he insists we're just repeating the past. Yes, I knows, she says, caressing him. We can't let that happen, he says. We can and they should, she says, putting her head on his shoulder, we shouldn't let anything interfere with our happiness--last time we were just a few days away from being man and wife, and quite accidentally, I saw you go through the transformation. And almost got yourself killed, he reminds her. Oh, this time we shouldn't let anything get in the way, she says. Do you think we should still get married? asks Chris, amazed. We still love each other, she reminds him.  It's insane, he protests, you would spend your life in constant danger. Not constant, she assures him, I  understand everything now, and know we can find a way to live together--and the way to protect me when the time comes. I don't want to think or talk about it, says Chris. Sabrina says, "You don't love me."  It's not a question of love, he says. Oh, Chris, she says, I know we can find a way to help you--there must be a cure. Cure first, us after, responds Chris--I'll take you to the car. We won't give up, she swears, and they hug. Bruno skulks around outside the cottage, watching as the couple leaves, Chris' arm around Sabrina. Bruno enters the cottage, flashlight in hand, and searches the dark room, which is occasionally illuminated by flashes of lightning.  He finds a length of chain in a dresser drawer, handcuffs (kinky!), and a gun.  He checks the chambers for bullets. Chris returns to the cottage, turns on lights, takes off his coat and sits in a chair, looking unhappy. He spots the chain, handcuffs and flashlight on the dresser, then hears a voice behind him ordering him, "Stand still."  Bruno, holding the gun to Chris' back, says, "Turn around, slowly, be very careful, this is loaded and I know how to use it." (I see a figure walking around outside the window.)  Chris turns, slowly, and asks, who are you?  I came to meet you, Mr. Jennings, says Bruno. How do you know my name? asks Chris. I know a great deal about you, and surmise a lot more, says Bruno
--you and I are going to spend a good deal of time together, Mr. Jennings, we're going to watch the full moon rise. Bruno laughs cruelly.

NOTES: Chris is in a real pickle here, since Bruno has apparently figured out the handcuffs and chain are used for something other than sex games. I remember feeling very concerned for Chris in this episode, and sad for him, too, that even though Sabrina is more than willing to marry him, he pushes her away. They do kiss as if they mean it, long ones that appear to have some tongue action, or implied, if nothing else. I give their kissing a big nine our of 10.

It's so sweet the way Carolyn arranges for Sabrina to get her hair done, even if the finished product does look like a wig. Her makeup did make her look much more attractive, but there's something about her mouth that has always bugged me--and what happened to dear brother Ned, anyway? Did she kill him and bury him on the Collins estate? Where the heck did she find any room?

Bruno is an SOB, and I wished him lots of ill after what he did in this episode--and trust me, it gets worse!

Who is the mysterious ghost hanging, literally, around Collinwood?

Love, Robin

147
954 - Collinwood - terrace - It was almost as if Paul Stoddard had remained buried alive all this time, Megan tells Nicholas, just waiting for Jeb to come open his coffin--I can understand why Jeb was so terrified. So can I, says Nicholas, but I hope Jeb had the presence of mind enough to put the coffin back in the grave and cover it--did he? Jeb said we had to burn it, explains Megan. And so you burned it, states Nicholas--and Jeb thinks this has solved the problem. He chuckles evilly. Hasn't it? asks Megan. No, says Nicholas, he has not. It seems to amuse you, says Megan. Pleases me, admits Nicholas--burning a corpse merely disposes of a body, the spirit of that body cannot be burned; somewhere, in the darkness of this night, Paul's spirit is waiting, and given the opportunity, will haunt Jeb Hawkes to his own grave. You won't let him do that? asks Megan uneasily. What is to stop him? queries Nicholas.  If you let anything happen to Jeb, says Megan through gritted teeth, grabbing Blair's coat, "I'll kill you!"

Nicholas gazes at Megan--take your hands off me, he orders. She does, slowly, fearful. Don't ever threaten me again, he warns, do you understand?  Sometimes I wonder who's side you're on, says Megan defensively. Stop wondering, says Nicholas, I said that about Jeb because he's immature and reckless, and if he's haunted by Paul's spirit, he has no one but himself to blame--perhaps he might even learn something from the experience. But you won't let any harm come to him? asks Megan again. Nicholas notes--how concerned you are about Jeb.  He's my responsibility, she says. Yes, agrees Nicholas--but is it that which drives you--or something else? I don't know what you mean, she insists. I believe you're in love with him, says Nicholas. Not true, she says. I hope not, says Blair, because all that really matters is our cause--you as an individual are expendable!--I know, he continues, that's why I'm here--I have a great deal at stake--I know what it is to make mistakes; I have my own superiors, and was out of favor with them for a long time--but I've been granted a second chance, and while I don't have the powers I once had, I have enough, and I cannot afford to fail a second time.  What would happen to you if you did? she asks.  I prefer not to think about it, he says--and don't want you to think about it either--remain devoted to Jeb, but remember, your orders will come only from me from now on--is that clear? Yes, she says, angry, quite clear. Don't worry, says Nicholas, I won't let any harm come to Jeb, the one individual who is NOT expendable.

Sky Rumson is on the phone, blathering, I wasn't expecting to hear from you, but am delighted, of course--by all means, ASAP--tonight is fine, no problem. I look forward to it--see you then. He hangs up.  Angelique enters, asking, good news or bad?  It couldn't be better, he says. I'm always astonished at how good things go for you, she says--you never get bad news--business deals never fall through--what's your secret? Just lucky, he says. No, she says, putting her arms around him, I know what it is--you're irresistible, no one can say no to you. They kiss, with fervor.  Who was on the phone? she asks. A very important man, he says--you'll meet him in two hours--be your most beautiful. I'll put in an appearance, she promises, but I don't want to sit and discuss business all evening.  This man is important to our future, Sky assures her--go upstairs and get yourself ready. She smiles and leaves. Sky is happy.

Megan sits by the fountain, pissed off and dejected. She hears the squeaking sound of a bat.  Is someone here? she asks.  Barnabas appears on the terrace and calls to her--we have a great deal to talk about, he says.  "I'll have nothing to do with you," spits Megan. "You are a traitor!--Jeb will make you pay for your betrayal, and I'd like to be there when he does!" He's already exacted his punishment, says Barn, he hasn't told you?--I'll have to tell you myself.  I don't want to stay here with you, she says, and tries to flee.  He grabs her arm and pulls her back. You have no choice he says, don't be afraid, look at me--look into my eyes. She struggles at first, threatening to wake the whole house, but finally succumbs, staring into his eyes as ordered. You're not the way you used to be, she says--you look like a different person.  Afraid, she asks, what are you going to do to me?
His fangs appear.  Barnabas bites Megan's throat as she protests.

Barnabas stares at Megan, who is quiet now. You still want to go inside the house? he asks. I want to stay here with you, she says in a lost, faraway voice. What about Jeb? h asks. I have no need for Jeb anymore, she says, only for you. And you're willing to help me? he asks. Yes, she replies, trancelike. Tell me how Jeb can be destroyed, says Barnabas. It's written somewhere in the book, she says, only David can read the book, and he's loyal to Jeb.. I know that, says Barn--I will talk to David later. Who betrayed me to Jeb? asks Barnabas.  It's someone I've never met before, says Megan--a man who's been with us a long time--Schyler Rumson. Barnabas repeats the name, stunned. He smiles and says, things are beginning to make a little sense--go into the house and tell no one you saw me, orders Barnabas.  I want to stay here with you, protests Megan.  We will be seeing a great deal of each other, he promises, but I have important matters to attend to--now go! She gives him a kitty cat smile and does as she's told.

Sky paces his living room, looking at a clock, waiting for the VIP. Angelique, dressed in slinky black, suggests, tell me about this man--I've never seen you so nervous--you're usually so calm about business matters. This guy is directly responsible for all my success, says Sky. I don't believe that, she scoffs--everyone knows you're a self-made man. You'll see what I means when you meet him. For the time being, I'll take your word for it, she promises, kissing him--I'll go upstairs until he arrives. Wait with me, urges Sky.  I'll let you two talk a while, then make an entrance, she says and leaves, grinning. Sky looks at the clock again.

Angelique goes up to her bedroom.  Her curtains billow in the wind.  We see a man's shoes on the carpet, then Barnabas, who hides behind the drapes before she comes in. When she switches on her light, he darts out.  What are you doing here? she asks--you promised never to come there again!  I had to see you again, he says. Don't you see how dangerous this is for me?--if my husband catches you, I'll be ruined. "In my present state, I should be able to get out without being seen," says Barnabas. What do you mean? she asks.  "You of all people can see what's happened to me," he says bitterly.  She looks at him closely.  Her face crumples. How did it happen? she asks, her voice filled with sympathy--"Why?" The same way it did a long time ago, and why is the reason I'm here, says Barnabas--Jeb found out about me--from your husband! That's absurd! she giggles. He is one of them, says Barnabas--a Leviathan, and has been for years. At that moment, Sky calls up to her.  She pushes Barnabas toward the window--get out of here, she orders. Sky enters the bedroom--I almost completely forgot, he says, in my excitement, about the gift I have for you--do you remember that art gallery in Boston, you were in love with this, at the time--and he hands her a little statue of a woman. Nothing her distracted expression, he asks, has it lost its charm?  No, it's very beautiful, she assures him, voice trembling. Are you feeling all right? asks Sky.  I'm fine, she says, but something about your thoughtfulness always touches me so deeply. The doorbell rings downstairs.  Our guest has arrived, says Sky--come downstairs as soon as possible, he urges, and leaves. Barnabas exits his hiding place--"You really are in love with him, aren't you?" he asks.  (Do I detect a note of jealousy, irony, bitterness here?)  It was four months ago that we saw this in that gallery; explains Ang--it took him four months to get back to Boston and he still remembered to get this for me because I casually mentioned liking it--"Do you expect me to believe this is not a GOOD man?"  Angelique, says Barnabas--for your own good, you must investigate what I've told you. I don't see any reason to investigate, she insists--the subject is closed--"And I think you had better leave, Barnabas."
Barnabas is hurt by her cold tone and refusal to believe.

Sky pours a drink for his guest, who turns out to be none other than Nicholas Blair--does this reorganization means I'll be operating more out in the open now? asks Sky.  No, not necessarily in the open, says Nicholas--the fewer people who know you're one of us, the better, but I'll be relying on you more heavily--n your advice and judgment. This is the one part of my life I've been unable to share with my wife, says Sky--I want her to become one of us as soon as possible. You must be aware not everyone is susceptible, warns Nicholas. I know that, says Sky, but suspect she will be. I'll let you know after I see her, says Nicholas--I can tell sometimes just by looking at a person. Angelique enters, apologizing for being late.  When she sees Nicholas, her huge eyes and her mouth fly open. Nicholas stares back, frowning.

Nicholas' eyes gleam as he surveys Angelique. Sky introduces Nicholas to his wife, who offers her hand--how do you do? she says evenly. "The pleasure HAS to be mine, Mrs. Rumson," says Nicholas, kissing her hand, grinning--"I'm not easily taken by surprise."  What do you mean by that? asks Sky.  I only mean that she is far more beautiful than you led me to believe, replies Nicholas. Angelique turns away. Wherever did you find her? asks Nicholas. In one of my own magazines, says Sky, Angelique was a model.  A model? asks Nicholas, smiling while Ang seethes.
"And you took her away from her chosen profession?" he asks Ang--"That WAS your chosen profession, wasn't it?" Sky leaves them alone to get acquainted.  Angelique walks away from Nicholas, who smirks, "At the risk of sounding banal, it's a small world, isn't it?"  Too small for the both of us, she says   I figured you were convinced you'd never see me again, he says. Yes, I was, she says coldly. I don't think I've ever seen such a look of shock on your face, he says--was it because your husband and I are such good friends?--or "Merely the sight of me?" he asks with an intimate expression on his face. It's both, she answers icily--how long have you and my husband been "friends"? Oh, for a long, long time, answers Nicholas. She looks upset.  You seem to be at a loss for words--how uncharacteristic, he quips. Sadly, Ang says, "I had begun to believe that, through Sky, I could escape my past." No one ever does, my dear, you know that, says Nicholas. Perhaps I could have, says Ang, if only he hadn't deceived me. He's known all about you from the beginning, says Nicholas, I mean--what you are. No, I was so determined to leave my past life, says Ang, I saw no reason to tell him. Nicholas bursts into cruel laughter. What are you laughing at? She asks angrily. "You," he says--"how typically female--you overlook your own deception, but you're furious about his!"  When Sky returns, Nicholas is still laughing at her. I want a few moments alone with Sky, if you don't mind, Mr. Blair, she says.  Not at all, my dear, says Nicholas. What are you two laughing about? asks Sky.  Angelique said something that amused me, chuckles Nicholas. Glad you're getting along so well, says Sky (gad, he's dumb). May I make one important call? asks Nicholas. Of course, says Sky, and points him out to the study.  Once Nicholas has gone, Angelique gets to the point--about the secret I told you concerning Barnabas and the people he's involved with--did you repeat that to anyone? Sky answers no, very unconvincingly. You're lying! she accuses--you told Jeb Hawkes, didn't you? I don't know anyone by that name, insists Sky.  Never mind, says Ang, it's frightening enough to know you know Nicholas Blair--the man responsible for all your success--just how much do you owe him for that, Sky?  Angelique, says Sky, I don't know what's happened to you. I've seen the light, she says--I was told the truth earlier this evening and refused to believe it, but now that I've seen Nicholas Blair, I have no other choice but to believe it--all that remains is for you to admit it--you're the one who preached to me about keeping secrets, and ever since we've been married, you've kept the darkest secret of all--"You're one of them, aren't you? demands Ang, then screams, "You're one of the Leviathans, aren't you?"  He doesn't respond at first.  Angelique asks again, "Aren't you, Sky?"  YES! he shouts, I am, and you can be, too, Angelique--I wanted you to be all along. "Don't say anymore!" she sobs--"Just don't say anymore!"  She runs from him, out of the room. Nicholas enters--don't bother to tell me, he says, I heard every word. I don't understand what's happened, says Sky--does she know you from somewhere? Yes, answers Nicholas, but there's no time to tell you where and when, we have an emergency. You mean she must become one of us immediately? asks Sky. She can never become one of us, says Nicholas--and because of the way she feels about you, she can only be our very dangerous enemy. What are you saying? demands Sky.  You have a decision to make, says Blair--Angelique or us. I refuse to make that decision, insists Sky.  Then I'll make it for you, vows Nicholas.  He grabs one of the fire irons and sticks it into the fire. I assume that your position and way of life are very dear to you, says Nicholas, pulling the flaming iron out of the fireplace--and we can just as easily undo it--now, what will it be--hold onto Angelique and destroy Sky Rumson's empire, or...  Or what?--there must be some other solution, insists Sky.  No, yells Nicholas, holding the flaming poker aloft, "There is no other solution--she must be destroyed--with this--there is no other way, and you must do it!
--this is the severest test we'll ever put you to, Sky, I advise you not to fail it." Nicholas smiles as Sky accepts the flaming poker into his own hand.

Upstairs, Angelique very quickly packs her clothes. (Looks like Maggie's suitcase.) When her husband enters the room holding the flaming poker, Angelique, frightened, asks, "Sky, what are you going to do?" I wanted it to work out, says Sky, I really wanted you to be with me and I'm sorry you can't--"Goodbye, Angelique!" he shouts, moving toward her with the fiery poker pointed at her heart.

NOTES: One of the best Leviathan eps, for sure. How can one not love the interplay between Barnabas (who seems genuinely surprised, if not jealous, that his former wife loves another man), and Angelique? His ironic statement that she, of all people, should realize what has happened to him is both sad and true, and her reaction--sympathy and sorrow--is real as well.

More wonderful scenes between Parker and Allen Astredo! Oh, the look on their respective faces when they saw each other, although supposedly they've known about Angelique all along, so Nicholas knew he was going to be introduced to her before he even showed up at the Rumson home.

I always love the way Barnabas' victims react after being bitten. Megan seems even more attached than most, and Barnabas was wise to choose her as a victim, because it gives him power over Jeb. She almost was purring like a kitten when she left Barnabas, sorry she had to do so.  Very hot stuff!

Perhaps my all-time favorite of the Leviathan eps. I hope you all enjoyed it, too!


955 - I wonder if Barnabas bat-flew to Little Windward Island on bats wings? That is certainly a cool power to have.

Sky comes at Angelique with the flaming poker, bidding her goodbye as she screams and backs away. The poker crackles with fire.  Angelique says, "Nicholas Blair sent you here to kill me!" You're not one of us and never can be, says Sky. You don't know what you're doing, cries Angelique desperately.  Please don't make this anymore difficult than it has to be, begs Sky. Ducking away, she urges, don't make me fight you! She takes the little statue he'd presented to her just a few hours before into her hands. If you could fight me, I'd have gotten it over with by now, says Sky, I just wanted to look at you one more time. She grabs one of her husband's ties and loops it around the statue's neck, murmuring, Nicholas didn't tell you much about me, did he? Only that you had met before, answers Sky. I'll give you one more chance to let me go, offers Ang--I'll leave this house and never see you again. He edges toward her, promising, it will be over very quickly. She pulls tight on his tie, rendering Sky in choking mode.  Put the poker in the fire! She orders.
He grabs his throat--what's happening to me? he gasps.  Do as I tell you or I'll make it worse, she promises. He gets rid of the poker--how are you able to do this? he asks--"What are you, anyway?" Her face contorted, Angelique suggests, ask your friend, Nicholas Blair.  She yanks the tie tightly, sending Sky into unconsciousness. Gazing down at him, Angelique says, sadly, "Maybe it was all wrong from the beginning--we both kept from each other our darkest secrets." She kneels beside him, adding, "I wish it could have worked out, because I really did love you, Sky."  She loosens the tie and lets the figure drop very close to her husband's groin.

Collinwood terrace - Barnabas calls to Maggie, demanding that she respond--come to me, he wills her, now!  Maggie, in her night clothes, appears--Barnabas, what are you doing here? she asks. I came hoping I would see you, he says. She smiles--it's the strangest thing, she says--I was sound asleep and had the feeling I had to come here. I'm glad, he says, I had to talk to you. She remarks, you seem different--are you ill? No, he says, just tired--I had to see you tonight--I was concerned about your safety and because I've missed you. Shyly, she dips her head down and says, I've missed you, too--so many terrible things have happened here since Jeb arrived, and I'd hoped you would be able to stop them. Barnabas gently says, I hope I won't disappoint you. I'm sure you won't, says Maggie, and goes into his arms to hug him. He draws away, fearful of taking her in vampire fashion.  His reaction puzzles her--did I say something to disturb you? she asks Nothing, he assures her, his back to her, not at all. He reaches into his pocket--there's something I want you to have, he says, something very dear to me--he hands her the emerald and diamond ring Josette returned to him a few episodes ago.  Consider it a token of our deep friendship, he says.  Maggie exclaims with delight and he hands her the ring. Barnabas! she says, it's so difficult to understand you--sometimes you seem so warm, and other times I feel I don't even know you. She studies the ring. Maggie, he says, believe me, please, when I say how much I care for you. He holds her closely, which makes his fangs grow erect. He's just about to bite her when Quentin, standing at the gate, yells, "Excuse me!--I  didn't mean to interrupt." Maggie is embarrassed.  Quentin tells Barnabas, I must talk to you right away--Maggie, please excuse us. Get inside, Maggie, says Barnabas, I'll get in touch with you tomorrow. Stung a bit at his sudden formality, Maggie bids him good night and goes into the house. I don't have to ask what would have happened if I hadn't arrived when I did, says Quentin quietly. No, you don't, says Barnabas, defensive and ashamed. You must stay away from Maggie, insists Quentin--in your present state, you can only hurt her. I know that! says Barnabas angrily, but I can't help myself.  We don't have time to discuss it, says Quentin--the sun will be up any minute; since Julia is having trouble locating Willie Loomis, I'm on vampire guard duty this day until she can find him--let's go. They leave.

Collinwood drawing room - Maggie, sitting on the sofa, has placed the ring on her left hand, the engagement finger. She raises the hand to her lips, bemused, happy. She rises and heads off to bed.

Quentin, napping in a chair at the Old House, awakens to a knock at the door--Angelique.  "Don't just stand there, Quentin--kiss me!" she says.  He stares at her, shocked.

Angelique, smiling, enters the Old House and looks around wistfully.  I'm still looking for that kiss, she says.  Quentin obliges, a slight peck on the lips, barely touching. You never meant it before, but you used to do a lot better than that, she chides him. We aren't going to resume our friendship on a sour note, are we? he asks.  I forgive you, she says--we're both a great deal older, and hope, one of us wiser. I'm not, he says. That makes two of us, she agrees, their faces very close. Barnabas told me you hadn't grown any older, says Ang, and you don't look a day older than the day I told you goodbye. So do you, says Q. It's been a long time, says Ang. Quentin agrees--I remember your saying we would meet again. And we have, she says. WHY have we? he asks. Oh, Quentin, don't look so apprehensive, she says, I was hoping to see Barnabas, that I'd be in time, but obviously, I'm not. What do you mean, obviously? asks Q nervously. I saw him earlier this evening, says Ang--I know what's happened to him.  He was at the island last night? asks Quentin. Yes, says Ang, he came there just after he found out that the person who betrayed him to Jeb was my husband. This shocks Quentin. Did Barnabas tell you about the Leviathans? She asks. Yes, says Q. Sky was one of them, before I met him, says Ang-- I left him tonight and I'm never going back to him. I'm sorry, says Quentin--what are your plans now? I don't know, she says. Quentin offers his assistance.  I'm all right, she says there's nothing you can do--"The truth is," she admits, "my interest in you in the past was never more than a device intended to upset Barnabas--I was very good at devices, always have been--perhaps, in spite of my feelings for Sky, Barnabas has always been my one true love."  I'm sorry you got here too late to see him, says Quentin.  I'll stick around and see him at sundown, she says--if you don't object. Go upstairs and get some rest, he suggest--plenty of room up there. She agrees. She looks around--it feels good to be back in this house, she says--I once knew it so well--I lived here, loved--for a while I was very happy--"This is where it all started, Quentin. I'll sleep in An--I'll sleep in Josette's room," she amends.

6:10 PM - Quentin, reading the newspaper, hears another impatient knock at the door. It's Sky, looking for his wife. He introduces himself to Quentin.  Who told you she was here? asks Q.  Who are you? counters Sky.  Quentin Collins, answers Q. May I come in? Sky asks.  You may, if your wife is here, says Q, but I haven't said she's here. He grins nastily.  Angelique appears on the stairs--I'll see him, she says. Quentin invites Sky in and closes the doors.  I must speak with you, alone, insists Sky.  Do you want me to leave or stay? Q asks Angelique. You can leave, she replies. After Quentin goes down into the basement, Sky explains, I've been with Nicholas all day--he told me the truth about you. She giggles--I'm surprised Nicholas didn't tell you last night, before you almost got yourself killed. Nothing has changed, says Sky, I still love you. How can you say that after last night? she demands--if I hadn't stopped you, you would have killed me!  I'm trying to tell you, it's different now, says Sky--I convinced Nicholas of how I feel about you, told him I want you to come back to me--he agreed. Teeth clenched, Ang says, Nicholas never agrees to anything unless there are conditions attached. The only condition is that you become one of us, says Sky, that you be on our side.  I want no part of your, she insists, or Nicholas Blair--I would only come back if you agreed to become your own man again. It's too late for that, says Sky. Then you don't really love me--and we have nothing more to say to each other, she says coldly--go tell your Master that my answer is no. Sky tries to pull her around to face him, but she yells, "Get out of here, Sky!--go on, leave!"  I believe you'll be with us one day, he says--I'll be waiting for you. He leaves. She stares after him, furious.  She looks out the window, miserable, then turns and sees Barnabas standing there. She looks at him a moment, feeling his sympathy, then, with a tiny moan, runs into his arms for a much-needed embrace.

Barnabas hands Angelique a drink--Quentin told me you were here, he says. Quentin's been very kind and understanding, says Ang--you were right about everything, I've been a complete fool. If you'd rather not go into it, he says. I can't help but talk about it when everything that's happened to you has been my fault--I told Sky all about you, trusted him--I never dreamed he'd betray you.  Barnabas, surprised at first, quickly recovers--you had no way of knowing, he says--I realize you didn't do this to deliberately hurt me. "As I did the first time," she says softly. That's a long time ago, he says, best forgotten.
Yes, she agrees--how ironic it is--that it happened the same identical way--"I can't help thinking that it must mean something for you and for me". Her face is very close to his.  Perhaps it means we can be closer friends than we were before, he suggests.   Perhaps it means we can start again, at the beginning, as we did the first time, she rhapsodizes. This embarrasses Barnabas, who says, "Angelique," and turns away. We have so much in commons, both outcasts, she points out--"Surely you must realize, as I did, that neither of us has any chance for a normal life!--when Nicholas Blair came back into the picture..." Nicholas Blair, exclaims Barnabas. Didn't you know he was here? she asks--that's the visitor who came the night you were there, she explains--as soon as I saw Nicholas with Sky, I knew everything you had told me was the truth. I must find Maggie and warn her about Nicholas, says Barn anxiously, he almost killed her once. You seem very concerned about Maggie Evans notes Angelique, the green-eyed bird of jealousy already circling her head. Yes, he agrees. Why, Barnabas? she asks. Maggie was involved with Nicholas once, and it almost meant the end of her, says Barnabas--wait here, we have much more to talk about. He leaves. Angelique already has a plan darting through her brain, and it can only mean misery for many.

Terrace - Maggie is surprised to hear Nicholas is back--Barnabas , have you spoken to him? she asks. No, says Barnabas, but I thought you should know immediately. He's in league with Jeb and the others, and Jeb is bound to tell Nicholas that you're one of them, and Nicholas will certainly want to come and see you. Don't worry, says Maggie, I think I know what to do. Be very very careful, cautions Barnabas, he's a dangerous man and if he ever finds out you're not on his side, your life will be in jeopardy, and I wouldn't want that to happen to you. He pulls her into his arms--you mean far too much to me.
Angelique jealously watches their embrace from the gate.

11:20 - Collinwood drawing room - Maggie, says Quentin, I know there's no law that you have to take my advice, but I think it's wise that you stay away from Barnabas Collins--look, I'm telling you this for your own good--and for his. Why? asks Maggie. You know the people he was involved with, says Q--they're out to kill him, and if they know you're seeing him, they may do it through you. I'd never do anything to hurt Barnabas! protests Maggie.  That isn't what I'm saying, says Q--they may use you to trap him. Watching them through the drawing room window, Angelique thinks to herself, "You asked if there was any way you could help me, Quentin, well, there is, but you will never be aware of it."  Aloud, she says, "I am what I was, and what I shall always be--I call upon the powers of darkness to help me work again--make a flame where there was no flame before--and let that flame transmit the power of love to those who look into it!" Maggie primly tells "Mr. Collins", I appreciate your concern for Barnabas and me...  But you'll continue to see him, finishes Quentin. Yes, says Maggie, and there's nothing you can do to stop us. She notes that the fire has suddenly leaped up; both she and Quentin gaze into it, then at each other. "Quentin Collins and Maggie Evans," says Angelique, superimposed over their image, "you will look into the flame as if it were a mirror to the future--your future is there--your future is love, there's no turning back now, you must both accept it--you are both prisoners of your love for each other." Maggie? asks Quentin.  Quentin, she says, moving in to give him a big, juicy kiss. What's happening to us? she asks.  He shakes his head--I don't know, she says. She slips Barnabas' ring off her finger and throws it into the fireplace, then goes back to passionately kissing Quentin.  Angelique raises her hand, which now has a pitchfork drawn on it. "Quentin Collins and Maggie Evans," she intones, it is the sign that binds you, the sign of your love for each other, and whenever it appears, no power on earth can keep you apart!
Still kissing, Maggie and Quentin finally separate. This is crazy, she murmurs.  I don't understand it anymore than you do, he agrees--but I feel it's right. So do I, she says, but it can't be. Then why don't we have the desire to fight it? he asks, taking her hands in his. They now have matching pitchforks on their clasped hands; they note them with horror...

NOTES: Back to her old tricks, Angelique has been there, done that, Jeremiah and Josette. I had hoped she'd grown as a person and a woman and wouldn't go back to her petty, jealous tricks, but DS let me down on this score. While I think Quentin and Maggie make a stunning pair, I can only think, with resignation, that Angelique is back to her old, tired ways and hasn't learned a damn thing. I was very disappointed to see this backslide on her part the first time around, too.

On the other hand, great scene as Ang flies into Barnabas' arms (made me tear up a bit). I know the Julia fans must have groaned when she started talking about getting back together with him, but he clearly isn't interested in anything more than friendship--and she should be grateful to have that and try to build upon it instead of returning to her witchy ways.

Loved the scene between Quentin and Angelique, her remark about always being very good at devices, and her demand for a kiss (and his unenthusiastic response). They also make a nice couple.

Hate Sky, has hoped Ang had killed him with the tie and statue, was sorry to see him return. I have a brief, to-the-point little poem for him--DIE, SKY!

Love, Robin

148
956 - Willie (John Karlen) does the intro, so we know who's back today!  He describes how Angelique works her magic to make Maggie and Quentin fall in love, matching pitchforks on their hands, because Barnabas again rejected her.

Quentin, what we're doing is wrong, says Maggie, drawing away from his kisses, you must go.  I could never do that, never leave you alone, he grins, and you don't want me to go, anyway. No, I don't she agrees, and they fall into another kiss--which is witnessed by a wide-eyed Amy.

I feel so disloyal, Quentin, says Maggie. To Barnabas, he says, drawing her around to look at him--now, Maggie, you mustn't feel that way, he says softly (sexily), I couldn't expect us to try to fight it, nor could we, even if we wanted to--you know that, don't you?  Yes, she agrees. We can still help Barnabas, says Quentin, and fight with him against Jeb--whatever we feel won't interfere with that. Overhearing this, Amy's lip curls angrily. Quentin caresses Maggie's face--be very careful, he urges--if Jeb finds out you aren't one of us...promise not to make any mistakes with him, he begs.  I won't, she promises.  I wish you weren't involved at all, he frets.
I had no choice; says Maggie, he made me open that box, and would have killed me if he realized he failed to bring me under his control. Amy, unseen, hurries away. Maggie, whatever he orders you to do, he says, you must check with me first. I will, she swears. I can't lose you, he says, not the way we feel now. She leans toward him urgently.  Do you think we should tell Barnabas? asks Quentin.  It's my place to tell him, says Maggie, but I don't know when--she throws herself into Quentin's arms for another smooch.

Liz is reading in the study when Amy joins her. Maggie Evans opened the box, reveals Amy--"Our box!"  How did you know that? asks Liz--Jeb secretly told me, but no one else was to know--did he tell you, too? No, says Amy.  Who did? asks Liz. She's fighting against us, Mrs. Stoddard! reports Amy--her and Quentin and Barnabas--I thought Barnabas was one of our leaders--what's happening?  Explain exactly what happened, says Liz.

Maggie and Quentin realize the pitchforks have disappeared from their hands.  It's strange, he says--but won't tell her what he means, behaving suddenly curt towards her. It's over, isn't it? she asks, so quickly you don't feel as you did a few minutes ago. Do you? he counters. I feel embarrassed, she admits--the mark had something to do with the way we felt. Don't be such a romantic, he says, the two of us just looked at each other for a few moments. Yes, and it won't happen again, she says. Angry, ashamed, he agrees--I'd better go--I did mean one thing--I'm worried about you, as is Barnabas--you must get out of this house, it's not safe here. Maggie reminds him--if I go, Jeb will know I'm working against him--I can't go unless he orders me to. I see that more clearly than anything else at the moment, he says.  Their passion gone, they agree not to talk about it anymore.  We don't really have anything to say to each other, notes Quentin--I won't remind you of it again. Please don't, she says. He bids her good night and leaves. She watches him go, then remembers discarded Barnabas' ring, which she fishes from the fireplace. Liz enters and asks, is something wrong?  No, says Maggie, I dropped something.
Could you carry some books from upstairs down to the study? Asks Liz--I'm only asking you because Mrs. Johnson has gone to bed. Maggie agrees. They head upstairs. Amy hides in a corner, watching them go. She grabs her coat and leaves Collinwood.  A grinning Willie Loomis stands there--I was just about to knock, he says. I remember you, she says.  Where are you going this time of night? asks Willie. On an errand, she says. Tell Julia or Barnabas I'm here first? he asks. They aren't here right now, she says.  Willie is puzzled--I was just down by the Old House and no one was there, and Julia is expecting me--are you sure she's not here?  "I know who's in the house and who's NOT, Mr. Loomis," says Amy curtly. Yes, I suppose you do, he says--I'll just wait--is Maggie in? No, says Amy, she is out, too, and won't be back until late tonight. I must make a phone call, says Willie, I didn't expect to be this long--go along on your errand--are you sure they know you're going out? Yes, Mrs. Stoddard sent me, says Amy, I left my bicycle outside and it's going to storm. Sure, says Willie, I'll go make my phone call, you should go before it starts to rain. Willie dials.

Liz leads Maggie to the tower room.  I must clean it out, says Liz.  Maggie enters--this room is like going into another time, she says--I wonder what they used it for? Maggie turns on a light.  Liz closes the door, locking her in. What are you doing, Mrs. Stoddard? cries Maggie--let me out!

Why have you done this--why? pleads Maggie.  Liz stands there, not responding, and finally leaves even as Maggie continues to call to her. She's found out! realizes Maggie--she overheard me and Quentin, it's the only possible explanation--what is she going to do?  Maggie walks to the window.

Willie, downstairs, blows kisses into the phone, telling, "Precious" I can't help it, I want to be with you so bad, but I have to wait--I'll get back ASAP. Liz calls to Willie, who, after blowing a few last kisses into the phone, hangs up.  I bet you're surprised to see me, Mrs. Stoddard, he says.  I certainly am, she agrees. Julia sent for me, says Willie--is she or Barnabas in?  No, says Liz. Taken aback, Willie asks, can I wait for them?  Willie, she says sternly, Barnabas won't be coming to the house tonight--I'm sure of it. Julia will, she still lives here, huh? asks Willie. Yes, but I don't know when, says Liz--Julia doesn't tell me how she spends her time. I guess not, says Willie.  He smiles--do I look different to you? he asks.  I don't think so, says Liz. "I'm going to get married," reveals Willie (and he is so adorable)!  He grins. Congratulations, she says without feeling.  Can you imagine, old Willie Loomis getting married--bet that's going to shock a lot of people, he says--they'll never understand it, not when they see her, she's just out of this world. Nastily, Liz says, I haven't got time to chat.  Sure, I understand, says Willie--it's been nice to see you
--if I don't see you again...  She eyes him cruelly. I'm going to tell Maggie the good news, he says--don't you go telling her, OK?--do you  know where she is?  I haven't the faintest idea, says Liz--go to the Old House, I'm sure Barnabas will be there soon. Bye, Mrs. Stoddard, says Willie, puzzled by her cold reception. He leaves.

Woods - Willie walks along, pondering how Liz treated him--she's always been real nice, and she looked so funny when I mentioned Barnabas and Maggie--what's going on here? Willie hears rustling in the woods and hides. He spots Amy passing by. She went out for her bike, he recalls, where is it? He follows her.

Liz calls to Amy, who has returned to Collinwood--I was afraid you'd seen Willie in the woods, but you didn't--we don't want any questions. Is Maggie locked in the room? asks Amy. Yes, says Liz, is he coming? She closes the door. Willie has overheard this last tidbit of conversation and considers it.

Was  it right to tell Jeb? Liz asks Amy. He was very glad, replies the little girl.  Why did Maggie turn against us? laments Liz. The only important thing is she did, says Amy, and he's coming to take care of it soon!

Hallway, second floor - Willie enters through a window.  He calls to Maggie through her closed bedroom door, then the door to the west wing. Where is she? he wonders, upset, where??

Collinwood drawing room - Amy and Liz wait. Jeb isn't coming here in his alternate form, is he? Liz frets to Amy--he mustn't, it will start all that talk about the murders, and the police will know Philip is innocent. Jeb was very angry, says Amy--don't be sad. Poor Maggie, says Liz. "Mrs. Stoddard, she's a traitor!" bursts out Amy--I think you've forgotten that! Yes, you're right, says Liz, and now I think you had better go and see if Maggie's all right. I agree, says Amy, I'll tell her Jeb is coming. Yes, tell her that, says Liz, pleased. Willie, having overheard this, runs from where he was eavesdropping. Amy heads upstairs.  Willie follows.

Maggie, fearful, leans her head on the bedpost. Maggie? Amy calls.  Maggie, glad she's being freed, says, unlock the door--there's been a terrible misunderstanding--I'm locked in here--please, unlock the door. I can't do that, says Amy. You must, insists Maggie, please. Only Jeb can, says Amy--he's coming now. Amy, begs Maggie, please remember we've been friends, don't leave me here, please, don't let Jeb come here!  Amy passes right by Willie, who is hiding behind the chimney. Maggie hears the door being unlocked and assumes it's Jeb, but it's Willie. Maggie runs into his arms and he hugs her, saying something I can't hear (too many bad chicks around here?), asking, what's going on around here?--but at that moment, Amy closes both of them in the tower room. Willie tries to force the door open, insisting, "It's a trap!"  On the other side of the door, Amy grins, the creepiest, most self-satisfied damn smile I've ever seen (the lighting on her in this scene is amazing). Willie turns to Maggie--that kid did this, he says.  Upset, Maggie cries, please help me out of here, now I've gotten you involved in this. She sits on the bed and begins to cry.  Willie sits beside her, holds her, begs her not to--we'll get out of this--Willie will figure something out--I always do, don't I?

At the front door of Collinwood, Liz tells Amy, I wish Willie had never broken into this house--he told me all about the life he was going to have. He tried to save Maggie's life, Amy reminds her. True, says Liz, and there's nothing I can do about it now--she leads Amy back into the house, asking the child, take my hand. The two of them enter the drawing room together. The front door closes.  There's a trail of slimy seaweed on the floor.  We hear the sound of Jeb's unmistakable breathing.

Willie, grunting and complaining, struggles fruitlessly to open the door, then turns to Maggie and says, I always thought I could have gotten out of any place. Not this room, she says. What happens now? he asks. Hearing the breathing, she shushes Willie--did you hear that?
Breathing, says Willie--who breathes like that?  Maggie, terror-stricken, goes into his arms. "Willie!" she says. What is it, Maggie? he asks. It's coming from outside the door, she says.  The sound grows louder. The camera pans back, showing the two of them holding onto each other desperately, terrified by the sounds coming from the other side of the door.

NOTES: Not such a great episode, especially after the last two wonderful ones, but it was grand to see Karlen back as Willie, trying to save his once-favorite lady and blowing smooches into the phone to what we assume is his fiancee. It's too bad Liz was so nasty to him, but his recollection of her is not quite correct, as we will see when Willie appears in the early Barnabas eps--she never liked him much!

Denise Nickerson is flawless as Amy, and chilling as she turns the tables on Liz, reminding her of their cause and the necessity of getting rid of Maggie.

As for Angelique's spell on Quentin and Maggie, it disappeared as abruptly as it came over them, and what will happen next? Such a troublemaker is that witch! It was funny to see them both come out of it and act so coolly and embarrassed toward each other. They do make a nice-looking couple, though.


957 - Maggie and Willie cling together, listening to the dreadful breathing. Suddenly, it stops, and someone else screams--Jeb, who, terrorized, backs away and leaves, in purely human form. Something or someone unlocks the tower room door, freeing Willie and Maggie.  It's another trap! cries Maggie. Willie looks around--no one is here, he assures her--and she's got a lot of 'splainin' to do--we've got to get out of here!  Maggie, certain someone is waiting for them at the end of the corridor, is too afraid to go. We must take that chance, insists Willie, dragging her along. The candles glow.

Old House - Barnabas sits in his favorite chair, grimacing in agony as Julia injects him again. I don't understand this, he says, you've been giving me these injections for a week, why haven't they taken affect yet? Julia, sporting a new, chic hairdo, says, they've taken some effect, but you can't know about it yet. He fastens his sleeve.  You must trust me, she says--Jeb could find your coffin. Not where it's hidden now, says Barn, slipping into his jacket, it's you and Maggie I'm worried about, living in that house--Liz knows you're against them, how long before they find out Maggie's against them as well? The front door slams.  Maggie and Willie, hysterical, enter. What happened? Julia asks Willie.  Barnabas, they know about me, says Maggie, they tried to kill me--we heard the breathing, we were locked in a room. Julia puts a comforting arm around Maggie while Willie earnestly tells Barnabas, I never thought we'd get out of that house; we crept down the back way. Where were you? asks Barnabas.  We were in the tower room, locked in, wails Maggie, and Amy and Liz...  Julia takes her bag and starts leading Maggie, who complains of feeling weak, upstairs--I'll take care of her, promises Julia. I can't believe Liz would do such a thing, says Maggie.  Liz isn't herself, Julia reminds her. As the ladies head upstairs, Willie, upset, asks Barnabas what's going on here--while Maggie and I were locked in the room, she tried to explain it to me, but she didn't make much sense--does it? Unfortunately, yes, says Barn. But Mrs. Stoddard and Amy like Maggie, insists Willie, I don't care what they believe now!  So they found out about Maggie--I'd hoped for more time, laments Barn. What have they got? asks Willie--some kind of monster or something--when I heard that breathing!  So, he was going to kill again, muses Barnabas, even though it would reopen the investigations of the murders--yes, Willie, the murders. Barnabas, what it is? asks Willie, his expression contorting as he considers the possibilities. Don't even ask, advises Barnabas, just tell me how you escaped. It was weird, Willie, I've been through lots (an understatement!), but this...that thing behind the door, and the door starting to give, and the lights go out, and suddenly, the breathing stops--some man screamed!  Jeb, realizes Barnabas. Someone runs away, continues Willie, and Barnabas, you won't believe this, but a key turned in the lock, and there was no one there--I tell you, Barnabas, no hand turned that key, because I opened the door right away, and there was no one there--whatever let us out was no more human that what was trying to get in!  Barnabas doesn't get it.  No wonder you sent for me, says Willie--all of you are in real trouble now.  More than you even realize, says Barnabas ironically. Willie stares at him, lip trembling, then says, "What? Barnabas, you mean...?"  Barnabas nods sadly, saying only, "Every morning, I go to the coffin." Oh, no, Barnabas, whispers Willie.
My punishment for fighting them--but it won't stop me, Barnabas vows. Tell me what's happening, says Willie.  You've gone through enough and deserve to know everything, agrees Barn.

Julia gives Maggie a sedative and water--you'll feel better in just a few moments, she promises. Julia! Maggie says, I failed all of you, and Barnabas--Quentin and I were talking and Amy or Mrs. Stoddard must have overheard...I'm afraid, so afraid! I know, says Julia. Strange, says Maggie, the key turning in the lock--who could have done it, who? Maggie twists her head on the pillow, unable to deal with it. Try to forget, urges Julia.  I'll never do that, insists Maggie. You're safe here, Julia assures her, you know that. Barnabas knocks at the door and enters. I'll go downstairs and see Willie, says Julia--Maggie, get some rest. Julia leaves. So many strange things have happened, says Maggie. What terrible thing have they done to you? he asks. You're not to blame for anything that happened, she says.
How close I came to losing you, he says, sitting on the bed--what providence drove Jeb away?  I wonder why he changed to human form? says Maggie--thank God he did. I never thought he'd change into his creature form again, says Barnabas--when the antique shop burned, the only place he could change was gone--they sanctified another room--sanctified--they made another room incredibly evil--we must find a way to stop this, he cries, and quickly--I can't have you in this danger!

Willie leans against a column in the drawing room--Julia, this is terrible--Barnabas being this way again...  I know, she says, but those injections, until they work, Barnabas is in more danger than ever in his life. Willie doesn't respond.
That's why we need your help so, Willie, says Julia...what's wrong?  Not that what you said doesn't mean anything, says Willie, it's Roxanne--she's sitting in the room on Route 31 this minute, tomorrow, we're going to NY, where her family is, her sister, Sue Agatha, and we're going to get married, Roxanne and me. Julia smiles. Guess you never thought anyone would love old Willie? he asks. No, I never though that, says Julia, still grinning. Somebody does, says Willie--Roxanne, pretty and refined, and genteel, a regular lady!  (This is so touching.) That surprises me still, he says. She touches his shoulder--I'm very glad for you, she says. I knew you would be, says Willie. Why can't you and Roxanne find a nice house around here? asks Julia. I'm trying to tell you I can't stay, says Willie. You must, insists Julia. I want to, says Willie, but when Roxanne met me, I was working in this hospital, like I was for you at Windcliff--that's just what she thinks I do--I can't just go back to taking care of Barnabas (who has just come downstairs and is listening). I don't mean that unkindly, Barnabas has helped me lots before, never told anyone about him--but Roxanne has a mind of her own, she's packed full of questions--what will I tell her I dos for Barnabas?--especially him being the way he is now...I'm sorry, Julia, I just can't stay. Barnabas enters the room and says gently, "No, you can't, Willie--you have your own life to lead."  I'm grateful you understand, says Willie.  I do--more than you know, says Barn. Julia looks heartbroken. I hope we're still friends, says Willie. Of course we are, Barnabas assures him. And I'm sorry about what's been happening, says Willie. I know you are, says Barnabas. I'd better go, says Willie--"You can't keep a lady waiting, especially a lady like Roxanne, she don't like waiting."--I'll go upstairs to say goodbye to Maggie. Please do, encourages Barnabas.  Willie heads upstairs. Well? says Julia.  I hope Willie and his Roxanne will be very happy, says Barnabas. You could have talked Willie into anything! says Julia. But he's right! protests Barnabas. You need help! Julia desperately reminds him, more than you've ever needed anything in your life! Then I'll have to find it someplace else, insists Barn. He walks past her.  She sends  him a look of sympathy--and love.

Josette's room - Willie brings Maggie a cup of tea.  I'm grateful to you for trying to help me back there, she says. It's funny how things work out, says Willie--I was real nervous about seeing you. You shouldn't have been, she chides. I was afraid, says Willie, that one look at you would make me forget all about Roxanne, but I didn't.  I'm glad, says Maggie.  So am I, says Willie--real glad. Maggie smiles at him. I didn't mean that the way it sounded, says Willie. I know, she says. I hope someday you're half as happy as I am, he says--watch out for Barnabas--take care of him, you and Julia, because I don't want to feel bad about leaving him--he's all alone now--I never knew how awful it was to be alone, until I wasn't. He turns to go.  Maggie sips her tea.

Julia is still arguing with Barnabas down in the drawing room--you can't trust anyone else with your secret!  I've gotten along well enough with you and Quentin, points out Barnabas. But when they start hunting for you, by day, and they will, Julia reminds him...  "Who will?" demands Jeb's voice from the doorway--"Dr. Hoffman? I'm so glad I was able to come by while you were talking of me..." Julia and Barnabas stare at the intruder, frightened...

Jeb smiles at them.  What do you want? asks Barnabas. To see you, alone, says Jeb. Julia refuses to leave: No, Barnabas!  I didn't bring any silver bullets, Jeb assures them--Barnabas will be safe--for the moment.  Go, Julia, says Barnabas.  I suggest you look in on Maggie--Doctor? says Jeb.  Facing Barnabas directly, Jeb says, you won't be able to save her, anymore than you can save yourself.  If that's all you came here to say, please go! thunders Barnabas. That's not all, says Jeb--I made a mistake with you, turning you into a vampire, childish of me. Nicholas Blair told you that, I'm sure, says Barn. Yes, says Jeb, but you made a lot of mistakes, too, like burning down the antique shop--and making Maggie a spy was another. Forget Maggie Evans, orders Barnabas. NEVER! shouts Jeb--we're going to get Willie, too, that will be part of your punishment--and I want you here when I marry Carolyn--right here in this room! (Another change of venue for the wedding?) I'm able to do ANYTHING, boasts Jeb. I shall get you before then, says Barnabas venomously. Before when? asks Jeb--work fast, because I'm gonna find where your coffin is hidden. Barnabas warns, I'll see you finished before... Before WHEN? crows Jeb--before morning? Because you may not have much more time than that. GET OUT OF HERE! roars Barn. You're responsible for what happened in that hallway, accuses Jeb--I know it was you--do you think you can use my weaknesses against me?--well you won't, because I'm GONNA GET YOU, BARNABAS! I'M GONNA GET YOU!!" (And your little dog, too!)
He storms out. Barnabas walks toward the desk, thinking--*I* caused what happened in the hallway? What DID happen? What are Jeb's weaknesses? Werewolf, he's terrified of him, the werewolf and...ghosts? I don't know, he says aloud. Willie comes out and notes that his former employer is talking to himself, that's a bad sign. Forget about me, says Barn, get out of here, forget you ever came here--go away before Jeb finds and suspects you--he'll be so afraid he'll want to do something to you. This scares Willie, who nervously asks, "He will? Well, OK, Barnabas, if you say so." Get home safely to your motel, says Barnabas. I will, promises Willie--do you think me terrible for leaving?  No, says Barnabas, of course not.  I feel bad about leaving, says Willie, but I have a life...  Barnabas nods.  So long, says Willie, and leaves. Julia comes downstairs--I tried to stop Willie from coming down, she says, but he felt if he didn't leave here now, he never would.  I have something else on my mind, says Barn--whatever stopped Jeb from killing Maggie and Willie was supernatural!--we must find out what it was--I know that in the book, it says the Leviathans are more fearful of the sprits of the dead than any other people. Willie bursts back in and says, determinedly, "I can't do it, Barnabas, I can't leave, not now, not the way things are--Roxanne'll just have to adjust, that's all--it's tough for me, Barnabas, but I've come back."

 4:00 - Collinwood foyer - Julia returns home, black bag in hand. She puts her coat on the table and tells herself, Maggie is safe for the moment--what could have stopped Jeb from going into the tower room?--I can't believe a ghost--do we have some ally in this house that we don't know--if I go to the tower, perhaps I'll find something--some evidence of who was there besides Jeb! She heads upstairs. Jeb sees her and follows.

Tower hallway - Julia walks, looking around. Jeb grabs her from behind--tell me where Barnabas' coffin is! he demands. No! she gasps, trying to pry his arm from around her throat. I'll kill you if you don't, he threatens.  There's a weird, high-pitched sound, as if from outer space.  Jeb releases Julia--stay away from me! he cries--and flees.  Julia asks, "Who are you? What do you want?"  What sounds like a teakettle fills the air as she faces the unknown entity.

NOTES: What else can scare a Leviathan this much? Wait until you find out--you might hate it! Love the Willie/Julia/Barnabas scenes, they're so sweet. Barnabas is usually so selfish, especially in vampire mode, but it was Julia trying to insist he force Willie to stay; Barnabas wanted to let him go lead his life--very special scenes, especially for those who know Barnabas and Willie's original history. How fiercely Julia protects Barnabas from Jeb, and how delicious to watch something else save her from Jeb in the tower hallway! Who's the ally?  We shall see.

The scene between Maggie and Willie was a pleasure to watch, too. He feared seeing Maggie would rekindle old feelings and make him forget his fiancee; both of them were glad that wasn't so. It was unrequited love on Maggie's part, but Willie is a sweetheart, well-deserving of his own life. It was wonderful seeing him return to the Old House, determined to help his former employer (who, let's face it, treated him like crap at the beginning).

I liked this show, even if Jeb was way over the top again. Sometimes even over-acting is fun to watch.

Love, Robin

149
Robservations / Robservations 5/23/03 - #952-953
« on: May 22, 2003, 08:31:41 PM »
952 - Megan enters the antique shop, calling, Jeb, get out!   She runs away, shouting FIRE!

Collinwood - 11:20 - The phone rings in the foyer.  Liz answers. It's a hysterical Megan--the shop is on fire and Jeb is trapped in there!--he didn't come out, I tried to get to him, but it moved too fast--I'm calling from a pay phone.  We hear fire trucks roaring in the background.  They didn't find anything, Megan reports to Liz, not yet, what will we do?  I don't know, says Liz, but immediately leaves to join Megan.

Old House - I stayed close by the shop until the fire had taken, says Barnabas to Julia--by the time the firemen arrived, there was nothing left to save. Cringing, Julia says, at least he can't turn into that loathsome creature anymore, with his room burned. I believe I have accomplished more than that, exults Barnabas--Jeb never came out, although I knew he was there when it started. You don't know if Jeb can even be killed, Julia reminds him. I know poison can't kill him, says Barnabas, but every inhuman creature has one vulnerability, one way the earth can finally get rid of him. Do you think his can be fire? asks Julia happily.  I don't think it would be that easy to destroy him, he replies. Jeb isn't finished with you, predicts Julia, and won't be until he puts a stake through your heart. Yes, agrees Barnabas sadly, every inhuman creature has one vulnerability. Julia apologizes about his affliction--I will start the injections and it won't go on, she promises. He moves in close--you're a good friend, he says, but my one personal score is with the Leviathans to settle the way they made me harm you. Perhaps he is dead, we'll know soon enough, says Julia hopefully. At least I destroyed his room, taking away his special powers and great strength, says Barnabas--the Jeb who comes here to accuse me will be human, but nothing more.
Yes, agrees Julia, except for his hatred, which makes him so dangerous.

A dejected Liz and Megan return to Collinwood. In a monotone, Liz remarks, I hadn't realized it had gotten so cold--should I have Mrs. Johnson fix some tea?  I don't understand, mutters Megan--somehow I'd have felt better if they had found something, anything, in the wreckage. He wasn't human, Liz reminds her, you couldn't expect him to die like a human. I didn't expect him to die at all, says Megan--he had no right--I don't care about the shop, everything being gone that Philip and I own--I don't care about any of that--all I care is about HIM. She looks up in shock. Jeb is standing there.  Gone? he asks--who said I was gone?--no one could get rid of me that easily. Liz is stunned, Megan thrilled.

Liz, now smiling, asks Jeb, who holds the Leviathan box, what are you doing here? Waiting for you, he says jauntily, I knew you'd be back soon.  How did you get out? asks Megan. I was out the window and away before anyone could realize it, boasts Jeb, way out in the country, alone-- then I changed to me and walked right back here--and I'm tired. I'll arrange for rooms for tonight, says Liz, and hurries away.  Jeb, why didn't you come into the village, let me know? asks Megan--I was sick with worry!  I was sick, too, with what you let happen, says Jeb--now someone set that fire. Why would someone would want to set fire...begins Megan.  Because we have enemies, says an angry Jeb, and you're supposed to protect me from them. You knew I was visiting Philip, Megan reminds him, it's very important to convince him I'm frightened of you. He advances on her and suggests, you might just have a real reason to be. You're not being fair, she says, nor making sense--I just remembered something that also makes no sense--I saw Barnabas standing in the crowd, watching the fire--I called to him, but he didn't seem to hear me, and when I later went looking for him, he was gone. He was there, all right, says Jeb. Why didn't he speak to me? asks Megan. Because he's a traitor, says Jeb--I knew he'd move against me, but not this quickly. Jeb walks away.

Julia prepares a blood-red injection and warns, this time, Barnabas, you must accept the dosages I decide on--last time, because I listened to you, you aged--this time, you must accept this. She gives Barnabas the injection.  He winces--even one night as this bloodthirsty creature Jeb made me is too long, says Barnabas. Julia takes her bag and the other paraphernalia upstairs.  Barnabas, putting on his jacket, sees something he doesn't like at all. "What are you doing here?" he asks Jeb.  I didn't think you'd have the presence of mind to set a fire tonight, says Jeb, because you did, and don't deny it--Megan saw you. Yes, I set it, admits Barn. Jeb asks, "Don't you know you can't cross me anymore?"  I'm going to keep on trying, insists Barnabas, until you are destroyed. I promise you, you'll be destroyed first, warns Jeb, but not until you see me take over Collinwood, marry Carolyn, and do all the things I'm going to do--and then you'll be unable to see the light, you'll be a hunted animal, just waiting for people to find out.  Waiting? asks Barn--aren't you going to boast about it, tell everyone?  That's my business--and I told you to keep out of my business, says Jeb. Your anger has a habit of getting in the way of his good sense, just like when you were a child, says Barnabas. No! says Julia, dismayed, spotting Jeb. Julia, Mr. Hawkes was just leaving, says Barnabas. Jeb grins--of course, it's almost dawn. Laughing, Jeb leaves the Old House. Julia, terribly upset, says, I really hoped he was dead... You're exhausted, notes Barnabas--when I go down into the basement, you should go to Collinwood to get some rest--this has been too much for you, we must get Willie Loomis back. We will, says Julia, soon, but until then, I will stay. She gives him a look, brooking no argument.

Collinwood - Megan puts on her coat--I'm going to visit Philip, she tells Liz--Mrs. Stoddard, is it right, my staying here?--what will people say, under the circumstances?  It doesn't matter, Liz assures her, we know the real circumstances, don't we?  Jeb went out walking, says Megan. I want to show him the carriage house, says Liz--I think he'll be comfortable there; it will be nice having him close by, and I know Carolyn will like it--they really seem to care for each other, don't they? Megan whirls around and curtly replies, "Yes, they seem to REALLY care for each other!" She leaves.  Liz wonders what THAT was all about.

Jail - It's been a nightmare, Megan, says Philip, sitting in a jail cell, accused of three murders I didn't commit--but I had no choice--I had to confess to them. You could have let him kill me, says Megan.  No, says Philip.  He still will kill me, insists Megan, if he thinks you're wavering--I can tell by the way he looks at me. I've got to get out of here, says Philip--his room is destroyed, he can't become the other thing anymore--this is the time to move against him, when he's an ordinary man! No! cries Megan, then calms herself down--he's not an ordinary man, and don't delude yourself into thinking he is, or that you can do anything--Philip, our only chance is to convince him of our loyalty, he hates that more than anything!  And if we ARE loyal, asks Philip, will he tell the truth, confess to the murders? No, says Megan, but he'll find someone else to take your place--you'll see. Is that all I can hope for? asks Philip--some other innocent person to die in my place?  Don't talk about dying, cautions Megan, it scares me.  Philip hugs her and holds her close.  I'm glad the shop burned down, he says viciously, glad it's all gone--I was beginning to hate it and everything it stood for--if I ever get out of here, we will forget this, leave it behind and start over--won't we? She pulls away from him, looking into his eyes.  Yes, she says. Out of all this horror, one good thing has come, he says--I've got you back again.
He hugs her, but the cruel expression on her face belies what Philip believes.

I think my new accommodations are very nice, Mrs. Stoddard, says Jeb. I think you'll be comfortable, she says--and there's a room in the back where you can be your other--higher--form. He praises her for thinking of everything.  I've tried to, she says. You've done very well, he says, I like being near Collinwood--I feel like I belong. You do, she assures him--we've waited such a long time for you, sometimes it seems as if this family just kept this house waiting for you, until you were ready to take over. Very soon, promises Jeb. Perhaps you should move in now, suggests Liz--should I ask Barnabas? NO! says Jeb quickly, don't ask Barnabas anything. Why not? asks Liz. Barnabas is no longer our leader, says Jeb
--he betrayed me, so don't consult Barnabas on anything--is that clear? Should I keep him out of Collinwood, too? asks Liz. No, says Jeb, not yet, I want Barnabas to be an outsider, but not so far outside he can't see what's happening. He grins.

Old House - Julia sleeps in a chair in the drawing room, awakening when she hears Barnabas coming up from the basement. They smile at each other. One more day safely past, he tells her, thanks to you. Yes, but I have a feeling the night won't be so safe, she says--I'm frightened. Don't be, he says. He turns to leave.  "Don't go out," asks Julia.  I must, he insists--no matter what happens, there is one more thing that I must do."

Megan returns to Collinwood. Did you see him? Liz asks. Yes, says Megan--it must seem strange to the rest of the world--the woman whose husband was killed, in the same house as the woman whose husband confessed to his murder... Will Philip will stick to his confession, or is there danger he will tell the truth? asks Liz.  No danger, says Megan, as long as he feels sorry for me. What about you, asks Liz, are you feeling sorry for yourself? I've never been happier in my life, responds Megan with a horribly creepy grin.

Jail - A bat joins Philip in his cell and becomes Barnabas. How did you get in here? demands Philip. Quiet, please! says Barn. Where did you come from, who let you in? persists Philip. No one knows I'm here, says Barnabas--let's keep it that way.  There's something different, strange about you, says Philip--I don't understand it, it frightens me. Don't be frightened, I'm here to help you, Barnabas assures him--they're going to accuse you and try you for three murders you didn't commit. And hang me for them, I know that, agrees Philip, but if I make one move to get out of here, Megan will die--Jeb has made that quite clear--she's his hostage for my continuing good behavior. Megan is not Jeb's hostage, but his slave, his worshipper, corrects Barnabas. I don't know what to believe anymore, sighs Philip, I just doesn't know--I thought I'd be able to steal that box, and almost did.  I completely understand, says Barnabas, you had no power over this, anymore than I did after he changed me into this vile creature of the night. Philip looks at him, light dawning, and backs away. "A creature of the night!" he cries. Don't draw away from me, please, begs Barnabas, I will not harm you, believe me!  I didn't betray you to Jeb, explains Philip, he already knew about you--someone else betrayed you.

Carriage house - Philip asked me to go away with him, Megan chortles to Jeb--leave everything. What did you say? asks Jeb. I said I would, she gloats--if he ever gets out of jail. They laugh together.  Oh, but I wouldn't go anywhere with him, she says--that weak, spineless...  You loved him once, Jeb reminds her. That was until my eyes were opened to the truth, she says--Philip said he was glad the antique shop was gone--well so am I!--it reminded me of him--here there is nothing to remind me of him, it is perfect, and that room will be perfect for you in your higher form--I'll consecrate it immediately. No, you can't, says Jeb, stopping her. But I did before, she protests. The consecration didn't come from you, says Jeb, but from Oberon, and the dream. We can't wait for a dream, says Megan. Can't we? asks Jeb--there is plenty of time. No, you must have your room now, says Megan. I don't want it now, he says, looking into the fire. What did you say? she asks. He repeats it--I don't want my room, that was just fine when I was younger and had to change, but now I'm in a different form, I am me, and I don't see any reason not to remain in this form. She kneels beside him and says, "YOU are what's in that room--Jeb is only what the world sees!"  But the world seems to like it fine, says Jeb. "You mean Carolyn Stoddard seems to like it fine!" says Megan angrily. He looks at her furious face and asks, what if she does?  I didn't give up everything in my life so that someone like Carolyn Stoddard could have another date to take her to dinner! snarls Megan. Jeb smiles. If you want her, then it must be the way the book demands--the Leviathan way, asserts Megan. Why, would you be jealous otherwise? asks Jeb, rising to stand beside her. I've given up a lot for you, she reminds him. So you keep telling me, he says, and I'm tired of hearing it, and of your thinking of me as Michael or Alexander, someone you have a special hold over--because things have changed--I'm different--and things between us are different. He leans in close, Megan, uncomfortable, says hesitantly, that isn't true...  Jeb grabs her into his arms and kisses her.  Megan responds passionately, twining her arms around him. When they separate, he smiles and asks, "Isn't it?" Thunder roars. Megan scared, pulls away from him and asks, "Jeb, what did you do?" The front door blows open.  What's happening? cries Megan. Jeb looks outside--something is there, he says--who is it?
Who is it? echoes Megan.  She turns to Jeb and asks, "Who did you make angry?" Frightened, Jeb stares into the night...

NOTES: I know who's at the door, but I won't say. We'll find out soon enough.

What's this? Is incest best? Is Mama Megan giving in to lusty temptation for her own hot boy child? Her attitude toward Philip is so cruel and undeserved. They were once so happy, and their wrecked marriage infuriates me more than anything else in this storyline.

Barnabas and Julia seemed especially close today, and when he came upstairs from his day in the coffin, it wasn't so much a vampire man with his protector as a husband and wife meeting for dinner after a hard day at their respective offices. Their smiles were genuine and caring.

Now Jeb doesn't even want to revert to his Leviathan form, and he was just telling someone he prefers it. Has love humanized Jeb?

Great scene with Barnabas and Philip, who must have thought he was about to become vampire food. Barnabas really does care about making sure he doesn't fry for Jeb's crimes--or does he?


953 - A mysterious hatted man stands in the doorway.  Jeb, you always goes too far, he says. Who are you? demands Jeb--come into this room! Be sure you really want me, the man warns, still standing in the shadows, for once you see me you'll know you have to follow my orders!-- I've watched you, both of you, make your mistakes, his more disastrous than yours, Megan; I've watched your blundering, your ineptitude, and I've come to save the Leviathans--"Let there be light, for I am tired of eternal darkness!" The lights flare back on.  Standing there, handsome and angry, is...  You may call me Nicholas Blair, instructs the man.  That name means nothing to me, sheers Jeb.  It will, Nicholas assures him--Megan, allow me to be alone with Jeb, for we have much to discuss--tell no one I am here, warns Blair, for you can be punished more easily than he, and the name I use it known here--I shall make myself known to the proper people at the proper time--go! Nicholas orders her, pointing to the door with his gray gloves.  She exits. Nicholas approaches Jeb, who is staring into the fire. Shall you give your explanations now for the crimes you've committed? asks Nicholas--the chances you have taken, the power you have usurped-- before we go into what will happen to you now?--look at me! demands Blair, for I can change anything, Jeb, even Carolyn's feelings for you. Jeb looks at him when he hears this threat. Begin--now, commands Blair.

Collinwood - Carolyn, wearing her nightgown, turns off lights in the drawing room. She hears a door slam--Megan is home. You frightened me, says Carolyn--it's nerves, that's all--it's storming--Megan, do you feel a presence in this room? No, answers Megan unconvincingly, turning on a light, you're simply exhausted. I suppose you're right, says Carolyn, I haven't been sleeping well, it's as if I'm afraid to go to sleep, that I'll have the dream again. Tell me the dream, says Megan.  It's too insane, says Carolyn--Jeb, with blood on his hands. Megan turns away, once more angry and jealous. I keep having it, says Carolyn--each time it goes one step further. What was the last dream? asks Megan.  I don't even want to think about it, says Carolyn. It would be better, says Megan--you should talk about it.  Where did you came from? asks Carolyn.  The coach house, says Megan--Jeb is quite settled, she assures her.,.and will be fine, just fine.

Jeb and Nicholas are seated in the coach house.  I only did what I had to do, insists Jeb. The state will hang Philip, says Blair--you sacrificed one of us--another game you were playing just as you were when you brought that sheriff back to life--if his state can be called that--every move unwise, and the most unwise was Barnabas Collins--you made him a vampire, made him totally useless to us--a shabby performance indeed, and a dangerous one--he will be after you and relentless about it!  I will take care of him, promises Jeb. NO!!!! bellows Nicholas--we must destroy Barnabas Collins, he says, his face shaking--now, Jebez, we have come to your most serious deviation--you never want to change into your Leviathan form again, do you? Jeb looks nervous. You want to be human, accuses Nicholas, which for a Leviathan is the greatest sin.  Jeb's eyes reveal that Nicholas' accusations are true.  Give me the box, commands Nicholas--do you think I'm going to let you stand in the way of the return of the Leviathans?--this was MY idea, the resurrection of the Leviathans, I will not see it fail; now the box--for the next time Carolyn sees you, she will run from you as she did when she saw you as you truly are. Jeb, miserable, reluctantly gives Nicholas the box.  I will consecrate the room so you can change into what you really are, insists Blair--do you understand?--answer me!  Yes, says Jeb. Wait here, orders Nicholas, entering the adjoining room. Jeb, furious, sits down by the fireplace, then stands and says a firm no. He heads for exit door, but when he arrives there, Nicholas is there, grinning at him--"You see, Jeb, I can anticipate your every move."

Nicholas laughs--am I going to have to keep proving my powers?--I hope not, that would be unbelievably boring for both of us. Your room is ready for you now, Jeb. You'll not mind it so much once you're in changed.  Please don't make me change, begs Jeb.  I have no choice, insists Nicholas--there's no harm in telling you my last endeavor on earth took place here also, and was a failure--I don't like being punished for failure, and won't do so a second time--get in your room, Jeb.
You cannot kill me, says Nicholas, not even in that other form--yes, I can read your mind, believe it now, and save yourself all the trouble. I may not be able to kill you in that room, says Jeb, but I promise you'll regret it. I'll take that chance, says Nicholas smoothly. They stare at each other.  Jeb hesitates at the door. Go in, says Nicholas.  Jeb obeys. Once the door closes behind Jeb, Nicholas summons Bruno, who has been waiting outside. Bruno notes there is no sign of breathing.  He's sulking, of course, says Nicholas. Does he know you spoke to me, that I told you where he was? asks Bruno. No, Nicholas assures him--you're afraid of him, aren't you?  I don't want him thinking ill of me, says Bruno. Don't worry about that, says Nicholas, I'll protect you. As long as I'm useful to you, says Bruno. Yes, agrees Nicholas. They listen at the door.  Is that where the change takes place? asks Bruno--whether Jeb wants it or not? He can delay it, but that's all, says Blair.  They hear the LLB breathing issuing from the room.
Nicholas assures Bruno all is well; together, they laugh.

Carolyn dreams, twisting her head on the pillow, murmuring, not again!  She dreams of Jeb's bloody hands, asking him what he's done. He laughs uproariously. The door opens and she sees a dead body. What is that? she asks, terrified--Jeb, you've killed someone. He shuts the door, if she believes that. She demands to know whose body that was.  He continues to laugh and assures her there's no body in there.  Blood pours from under the door; she screams at him not to touch her, even as he continues to insist there is no body there. Silence.  Jeb is gone. Carolyn opens the door with the blood pouring out from under it and enters. What's happened to the room, she asks, the body? She finds herself out in the woods, a coffin sitting there, in the cemetery.  Who's calling me to come here--who wants me here? she asks--open it, she tells herself, find out whose body is there, why Jeb has blood on his hands. The coffin opens by itself, but Carolyn can't bring herself to look. She wanders back to the empty coffin, wondering, what was the person who was there trying to tell me?--whose grave was it? She screams when she comes across a headstone that tells her--Paul Stoddard!
The dream comes to an end as it began--with a swirling disco ball. Carolyn awakens and sits up, gasping in horror.

Bruno, I disagree with the sacrifice of Philip Todd, says Nicholas--but perhaps Jeb is right--someone had to pay for the already-committed murders--but there must be no more killings while Philip is in jail--and that is your responsibility. I'm glad you came, says Bruno, now our day will arrive sooner. True, says Nicholas, and I plan to be in Collinwood just as soon as possible. He puts on his hat. Why Collinwood? asks Bruno.  Even though there is a reason, says Nicholas, that's the one question you cannot ask--a most important reason. He leaves. Bruno listens to the heavy breathing coming from the other room, grins, and sits down in a chair. The breathing stops. Bruno rises from the chair, calling to Jeb. He enters the room and the door swings closed behind him. Bruno faces the creature, gesturing frantically to it, yelling--"I didn't betray you, just told him where you were--don't kill me! DON'T!"

Backed against the door, Bruno pleads for his life--I tried to get in good with him for your sake as much as mine, I swear it! Trust me, we'll know what he's going to do before he does it. Stay away from me!  Don't come any closer!  He runs out of the room. Bruno? asks Jeb plaintively, back in human form. You were going to kill me! accuses Bruno. IT was, corrects Jeb--IT was. You and it are the same in that room, says Bruno. I don't want to be like that, ever, says Jeb, I swear I don't!--if I were only human!  Don't even say that! cries Bruno, I want to be like you are in there! You aren't in love, says Jeb, and leaves the coach house, Bruno calling after him.

Carolyn stares at herself in the foyer mirror, wondering what does the dream means--my father's grave?--why my father's grave?. . .Father, speak to me, she begs, tell me whatever it is you want to say! She closes her eyes, then turns from the mirror, confused. There's a knock at the door-- Jeb. I had to come, he says.  Why? she asks. I had a feeling, he says. That I was in trouble? she asks. I don't know--are you? he asks.  You reassured me before about my dream, she says, I keep having it, and it keeps going on. What's going on now? he asks, not really wanting to know. If we went to my father's grave tonight, she says, his coffin would be empty. This shocks Jeb--what do you mean? I don't know, I was in the graveyard in my dream, to find out who'd been killed.  She turns, sees his guilty face, and asks what's wrong.  Nothing, he says.  She goes into his arms--there's some truth in that dream, she murmurs, what is it?--what? Megan comes downstairs--Carolyn, I went to your room to give you a sleeping pill. Jeb breaks away from Carolyn and nearly trips on something--she's very upset, he says--take the pill, Carolyn. She accepts the proffered pill and water Megan is holding. Take Carolyn upstairs, says Jeb. I'm sorry, Jeb, says Carolyn  He kisses her--don't worry anymore, he says. Megan is pissed off and jealous. As Carolyn drifts to the stairs, Jeb orders Megan, meet me at Paul's gave as soon as Carolyn is asleep. Megan nods, seething.

Graveyard - Jeb digs up Paul's gave (he lived form 1920-1970).

Megan tucks Carolyn in bed--you'll sleep well, without dreams, promises Megan. Carolyn thanks her and reaches to turn out her light.

Jeb has dug up Paul's gave; the coffin is out of the ground. Of course Stoddard will be there, insists Megan--you're just being hysterical--you won't even open it, she taunts. He's working against me, wails Jeb. Of course he is, says Megan, because you killed him, and it's your own fault!--Jeb, let's not fight, she begs, this is ridiculous, all of it!  We'll see, says Jeb, opening the coffin. He is! exclaims Jeb--he knows!  Inside lies Paul Stoddard--grinning, eyes wide open. He's smiling! cries Megan.  Staring at me, says Jeb--gloating, he's going to tell her!--I'm going to burn it--we must burn the body!
Paul smiles up at them.

NOTE: Yes, that face is hysterical, absolutely a riot. They must have taken a photo of Dennis for this very occasion, and what an expression! It rather steals the drama from the scene, but it's priceless, not a blooper, but a real funny bone tickler.

Nicholas is back, and we've got him! Looking even more handsome and debonair, we now learn he is the creator of this Leviathan idea from the start! Or did they just bring him back as a ratings ploy? One can only imagine the punishment he endured at the hands of his master for his last failure, and doesn't want that to happen again. He was impeccable here, and it's so much fun to see him again.

Jeb wants to be human now! He was so thrilled with himself in his ugly form, what happened? Is it the power of love, and Huey Lewis and the News would say?

Megan is so jealous, it's wild to see Jeb's former mommy hankering to be his lover. Kinky, DS, very kinky! Makes one nervous that she's giving Carolyn pills, because one senses she wants to get rid of her at this point, stealing her foster son for her very own.

Love, Robin

150
Robservations / Robservations 5/22/03 - #950-951
« on: May 22, 2003, 05:47:23 AM »
950 - Carolyn and Quentin express disbelief that Philip murdered all three men.  Jeb agrees--I couldn't believe it, either. He liked my father, says Carolyn, bewildered, and let him use the antique shop when Paul had messages for me--he--couldn't kill anyone! You're right, Carolyn, says Quentin. Did you know him well? asks Jeb. Barely at all, answers Quentin, but you said yourself, you couldn't believe it--why would Philip kill Paul? He won't say why, he won't say anything, says Jeb. Because he had no reason, says Quentin. No, agrees Carolyn, he and Megan were kind to my father, and to me when he was killed--it wasn't an act! The police think Philip is schizophrenic, says Jeb--that would account for killing Paul--Philip had to kill Davenport because he had found out, and he had to kill again tonight... Stunned, Carolyn says, I just can't believe Philip could have done it--tell me everything, Jeb, she says  The investigator had been to the shop to question him, says Jeb--evidently, when he was here, Philip called him, and Guthrie went--an hour later, he walked into the police station and said, "I've done it again." Quentin listens, annoyed. They took him back to the shop, continues Jeb, and there was Guthrie's body. Oh, Jeb! murmurs Carolyn. Paul died of something he had seen, interjects Quentin, something so horrid his heart gave out--I don't think that something was Philip Todd--clothing in the two murders was disintegrated by an unidentifiable substance, is that true this time? Yes, says Jeb.  What's the substance? demands Quentin--did this man die of a heart attack, too?--Quentin smiles--I wonder why?--what's the reason--and just how did Philip murder these two men? He won't tell the police even that, says Jeb. They must make him tell, insists Carolyn. They're still questioning him, says Jeb. I want to call the police, says Carolyn--perhaps they know more--I must find out everything that's going on. She leaves the room.  Quentin closes the double doors. "I think we met before Collinsport--where, Mr. Collins?" asks Jeb--"When?"  The only place we could have met is the one place I've never been--hell! Retorts Q. (I thought he WAS there with Amanda.) You think that's where I've been? asks Jeb.
That's where your ideas come from, says Quentin. Maybe I can whip up a few special ones for you, suggests Jeb. Oh, you'll try, you'll try, chuckles Quentin, I'm very sure of that, but let me tell you something, he warns, I have learned to take care of myself.  For quite a long time, I imagine, remarks Jeb. Quentin's smile fades. Pouring a drink, Jeb asks, do you believe the sad story of Philip Todd? Never, says Quentin. Why don't you try and clear him? suggests Jeb. I'm going to, promises Quentin. You won't make him change his confession, says Jeb. Do you want to make a bet on that, Mr. Hawkes? asks Quentin. Jeb nods.

On the foyer phone, Carolyn speaks to the police--can't they get Philip to explain it?--call in a psychiatrist, she says. Barnabas enters, apologizing for being late. Sheriff, says Carolyn, call me back if Philip should say anything. She hangs up.  What's wrong? asks Barnabas.  Philip has just confessed, she says. Quentin and Jeb join them.  Quentin adds, "For the murders, Barnabas." Barnabas is shocked--that's impossible. "Is it, Mr. Collins?" asks Jeb slyly--"Did you have another suspect in mind?" Barnabas looks at him, his forehead creasing. Jeb sips his drink.

I would never have thought...Philip! says Barnabas, treading carefully.  Yeah, sure shocks you, doesn't it? asks Jeb. Barnabas agrees--Carolyn, he says go tell your mother. I will, says Carolyn--Barnabas, don't leave yet. She heads upstairs--I don't know what to say, frets Carolyn--Mother is as fond of Philip as we all are. Quentin and Barnabas follow Jeb into the drawing room. "You're in serious trouble, Jeb," says Barnabas. Jeb chuckles--"I was, but not anymore, you and your friend here should realize it."--you shouldn't have sent Philip for the box--you were right to ask him to get it, Philip's a weak man, without faith, which you noticed and encouraged--you've been clever, Barnabas, but I've been cleverer. I can't let Philip die for what you've done, insists Barnabas. Really? asks Jeb--order me to confess--go on! You can save him without incriminating yourself, says Barnabas. How kind of you to think of me, taunts Jeb.
You've killed Paul, the sheriff and now this! says Barn. "You just love listing my crimes, don't you?" says Jeb hatefully--why don't I list one of yours, a very serious one--treason, yeah Barnabas, we know our true selves, because you are a traitor! To a cause I've never believed in, insists Barnabas. You should have believed in it from the beginning, rants Jeb. (He did, at first.) Don't try to threaten me, says Barnabas defiantly. We don't threaten, we act, warns Jeb. No one will ever stop me from fighting you, says Barn. No one, laughs Jeb--do whatever you will, no one can stop the Leviathans from taking over whoever we want, or whatever house, or even this room to be our shrine--yes, Barnabas, Philip and I will be left, and you will be the hunted, the tormented, the lost. Just as you lost me, you will lose others, vows Barnabas. I won't interfere anymore, says Jeb, but look at the last person you tried to enlighten--look at Philip. You cannot sacrifice all your converts, says Barnabas. Not all, agrees Jeb, just a few well-chosen ones--like Mrs. Stoddard, for instance, or David. "You won't get away with hurting them," says Quentin. Carolyn enters--Mother is very upset, she says--she refuses to believe it--I want to go see Megan. This isn't the time to go, insists Barnabas gently. I feel I must, says Carolyn. Please, do as I say, says Barnabas. You aren't in charge of my life! says Carolyn--Jeb, will you take me?  Of course, he says.  She leaves to get her coat. Jeb shoots the other two triumphant looks and leaves with Carolyn. His voice dangerous, Quentin tells Barnabas, "I'm going to have to kill that man." We don't even know how to do that, says Barnabas--the book can tell, but I'll never have another chance to look at it. What are they going to do? asks Quentin--wait until Carolyn comes back and tell her everything then? Will she believe us? asks Barn. No, replies Q, I told her it was Jeb, but before I could explain, he came in.  Then she'll think us mad, says Barnabas, we have to be logical and take this step by step. All right, says Q--just where will we begin?  We have to find the box, says Barnabas, if we have that, at least they won't be able to convert others. You'll never be able to get it, predicts Quentin. It's in Jeb's room, it has to be kept there, says Barn. Philip was caught, Q reminds him. I don't be! insists Barnabas.  No, says Q, I can't let you take the chance. I must do it tonight, says Barnabas. He'll kill you, warns Q. No, he'd have done that before, says Barnabas. Let me go with you, Quentin says. No, absolutely not, says Barnabas. You don't know what you're doing, says Q. Stay out of this, orders Barnabas, please, you should have stayed out all the time. I haven't, and he knows I haven't, says Q, he knows I'm in it. He'll have to bring Carolyn back here, says Barnabas--that's my only chance.

Jeb speaks to the bat--your time has come, just as we knew it would. He laughs, takes the Leviathan box from the closet, sets it down, and opens the cage. He brings it over to the box--the creature isn't even frightened of me, he says. He places the bat in the Leviathan box, where it rustles. "You and I are alike," says Jeb, we know who our enemies are." He lifts the box, speaking to the animal inside it. (The bat is even bigger than the Leviathan book--how Jeb gets such big objects into much smaller ones--well, he really must be a magic man.) Jeb puts the cage in the closet and leaves the room. Now, Mr. Collins, he muses, the box is yours--do with it whatever you will. He smiles.

Carolyn waits for Jeb downstairs in the shop. I woke Megan, he says (to tell her about Philip, I guess), and gave her some sedatives (why not just let her sleep?)--she's groggy, upset, I don't think it would do any good for you to see her--wait until tomorrow. Carolyn picks up a teapot.  I remember when Philip bought these, from the Chandler estate, she says--how pleased he was-- he admired everything in the shop so, almost too much to sell it...he once told me--he loved living here so--he can't have killed my father, he just can't have!  She goes into Jeb's arms. He holds her, playing with her hair much the way Adam used to, muttering, I didn't want to tell you--I knew...I knew!--don't cry, he begs, I hate to see you cry. She looks up at him and kisses him, big and wet. Jeb, she murmurs. I never want you to be sad, he murmurs--you do like me a little, don't you? He smooths her hair back from her face.  I don't understand you sometimes, she says, but I do like you--only... Only what? he asks. You're so harsh with people sometimes, she says, like Quentin--when I walked into the room this evening, I knew you'd been fighting, or at least arguing. I like Quentin, says Jeb, Quentin just doesn't like me, that's all. (liar!)  He kisses her; she responds eagerly.

Barnabas and Quentin leave Collinwood.  We will wait and watch from the window of the Collinsport Inn until Jeb and Carolyn leave, says Barnabas. He knows you're up to something, warns Q, there may be a trap. Then I'll have to escape it, says Barnabas--we must destroy that box.

Collinwood - Carolyn and Jeb run in from the impending storm, removing their coats.  Will you be all right? he asks. I'll be fine, she assures him. Will you be able to sleep? he asks. I think so, answers Carolyn--I want to sit up and think a while. May I see you tomorrow? asks Jeb.  Call me as soon as you talk to Megan, she says. He plants another kiss on her and holds her close. If any people come around asking questions about me, you'll tell me, won't you? he asks.  Smiling, she answers, if I believe what they say, I will. One last smooch and they say goodnight. Carolyn enters the drawing room, sits down in a chair and stares into space.

Outside the antique shop, Barnabas tells Quentin, stay here--prevent him from coming in. Q nods. Barnabas enters the shop.

Carolyn dreams. Bright colors coalesce into Jeb's face. Look at my scar, he says--you must understand--do you remember me as Joseph, what a quiet, sweet little baby I was? (he makes a rocking motion with his hands)--or do you remember me better as sweet (?) little Alexander, and how I tried to scare you with the mask, or do you remember me best as Michael, which is when I first began to want you, so much so, I couldn't wait until he grew up and became Jeb--you can understand that, can't you?  Why do you keep telling me these things? she asks--you told me before and I didn't understand, and don't now--I don't believe you, Alex, Michael and the baby are the same person. It's true, he says, and now that you know, I'm going to be all yours--come to me, he beseeches, holding out bloody hands, come to me!  She screams--your hands!--why are they covered with blood, what have you done?--what have you done!
When a door swings open behind her, she sees a dead man. Who is it? she asks--you killed someone, who is it, whose body is that?  Jeb pulls the door closed--no one is there, he insists. She backs away from him.  Blood begins pouring out from under the door. She screams, wildly, over and over.  Jeb insists no one is in that room, you saw nothing, nothing! The dream comes to an end.  Carolyn awakens, wondering what it means--why do I keep having that dream?

Antique shop - Barnabas exits, locks the door and reports to Quentin--he has the box--I must go to the Leviathan altar to destroy it. I want to come along, insists Quentin.  You can't, says Barnabas, (let him go--he's immortal and right now, you're not!) I don't know what will happen when I destroy the box--something might even happen to Jeb--stay here and see--when I'm finished, I'll go back to the Old House--if he returns here and starts to leave again, because he'll know the box is missing, he'll come looking for me, he will know where to come. Barnabas walks off with the box.  Quentin looks uneasily after him.

Leviathan altar - It was here that I first saw this box, says Barnabas, the blackest day of my life--spirits, if you are listening, know that I no longer need you, know that my days will be spent ridding my world of the Leviathans. Barnabas takes his cane and draws it back, intent on destroying the box. His face contorts with horror when it opens by itself.
A bat launches itself at his throat. Barnabas screams as the creature attaches itself to his jugular and drinks...

NOTES: Yes, the bat is ridiculous, with all those strings and such, but hey, this was high-tech back then and looked pretty cool to us. Those of you who have seen entirely animated movies utilizing nothing but computer graphics filled with amazing special effects, scoff at this, but it's what I and my contemporaries grew up on.

Jeb and Carolyn had some of the best kissing scenes on the show. Once again, he's so much taller than she is (much like Adam was), and they look cute together with the blond hair and blue eyes. Still, he did kill three people and is a total SOB. She seems to love him, but one has to wonder about her taste. Joe Haskell or Tony Peterson would have made much better choices--but neither of them was a bad boy!

Quentin already seems to be meandering through this storyline without much direction--a shame.

Why doesn't Carolyn take her own dreams more seriously? When Quentin told her about Jeb, she had already had the dream once--how could she not tie the two together and figure out Jeb really did kill her father? Or at the very least, WONDER? I sure would! Carolyn used to be so sharp and cool, they've dumbed her down just as they did Vicki and Maggie.  It wasn't safe to be an attractive female on this show--either you lost your brains, as the younger ones did, or you had no action at all, as Julia did.


951 - Barnabas lies on the ground, blood seeping from two holes in his throat. Jeb stands over him, grinning--you were warned, but didn't listen, you traitor--now you're doomed to a life of eternal darkness. Jeb closes the box--Oberon and Haza, my mother and father! He calls--I know what I did was without your permission, but now, he says, lifting the box, I have this, and the Leviathans will go on!  He walks away, leaving Barnabas lying on the ground, unconscious. Somehow, Barnabas' hair is grayer than before. He awakens, sits up, and stands. His touches the bloody wounds and screams, revealing sharp fangs in his mouth.

Quentin paces in front of the antique shop and he hides when he hears Jeb approaching. As Jeb is about to unlock the door, Quentin grabs his coat.  "What have you done with him? Where's Barnabas?" he demands.  Jeb grins--try to guess, he suggests--I should have known he'd leave you here. Quentin spots the box.  This is a very interesting antique, says Jeb--ever seen it before? he asks him. Quentin looks at him, lightning illuminating his face. "You've killed him," he accuses.  You have a one-track mind, says Jeb--excuse me. Quentin grabs his arm--you aren't going anywhere until you tell me where he's at (another expression of the time, folks). I don't have to tell you anything, insists Jeb. Oh, yes you do, says Quentin, hammering the back of Jeb's neck with his fists.  They launch into another of their fierce physical tussles. Jeb puts the box down and says, "All right, Mr. Collins, you beat me once, but you won't this time!" They fight viciously.
It only ends when Jeb pulls out a knife and holds it to Quentin's throat--let go of me, Collins, unless you want your friend to find your body here. Chastened (but again, he wouldn't die, so why avoid the stabbing?), Quentin releases him. Jeb picks up his box and says, you'll get another chance--we will meet again. He opens the door and lets himself into the shop. Quentin picks up his discarded coat. Jeb places the Leviathan box in the shop window.

Old house - Julia questions Quentin about Jeb's words--"and he stopped the fight saying then "your friend will find your body?" That has to mean that he did not kill Barnabas." Julia thinks for a moment.  Her face shrivels with misery. I know what he's done! she whispers. A vampire? asks Quentin. That was their threat, sobs Julia, they told Barnabas that--oh, Quentin! she wails.
Quentin takes her by the arms--I know how you feel, he says, but don't give in to panic yet--we have got to find Barnabas.  Did he tell you where he was going to destroy the box? she asks. I had a crazy idea it was some mystic place that had a meaning to the Leviathans, answers Q. The cairn in the woods, realizes Julia, the place only the Leviathans can see, Barnabas saw it first--he must be somewhere in the woods. Stay here, in case of trouble, orders Quentin--I'll go look. NO, says Julia firmly, whatever has happened, Barnabas needs both of us--come, she says.

Collinwood - Barnabas stands looking up at Maggie's room--I'll go there and wait until she's asleep--no, he warns himself, they have turned me into this animal again and I will NOT harm Maggie!. . .I must, he says, I must have blood, they have made me this way, I must have blood. Yes! he says aloud, Maggie can be mine--at last!  A creepy smile on his face, he heads for the front door.

Can I do this to Maggie? Barnabas wonders--an hour ago, I'd have killed anyone who tried to harm her, and that is just what he would be doing--I must not! NO!  He leaves Collinwood.

Blue Whale - The bartender cleans up.  Barnabas sits alone at a table.  The bartender tries to put on the jukebox, bangs it when it doesn't work, then gives up. A young woman with a Southern accent walks in--I can't find anyone to ask, she says--where is Todd's antique shop?  Barnabas rises and offers to help her--it's not far, but difficult to explain--I suggest you go directly to the Collinsport Inn, directly across from the side entrance, and if you take a left...he stops, noting she is wearing the sign of the Naga. You know it? she asks.  Very well, he says--I know the Todds, and Jebez Hawkes, he adds. Her eyes sparkle with fanaticism.  She asks, "What's he like?"  If you'd like to join me for a glass of wine, he says, I think we have much in common. I don't mind if I do, she says, setting down her suitcase. They sit together at the table.  "Are you one of us?" she asks.  I am Barnabas Collins, he says.  I'm Nelle Gunston, she says. We've been eagerly looking forward to the others' arrival, explains Barnabas. The bartender brings over a glass of wine for Nelle. We knew many would be coming, says Barnabas--where are you from? Virginia, she says--you haven't told me what HE is like--Jebez, our leader. You will find out soon enough, says Barnabas. You don't know what my life was like before, she complains, just getting up, going to work (ew, sounds like MY life!), listening to Mama and Papa, wanting to get out so bad. Only you were afraid to, encourages Barnabas. Before, yes, she says, but not now--in Richmond, I met a man named Bruno, who told me all about it, and who gave me this (the Naga necklace)--everything's been different since then, she says, clutching it, since I met Bruno--I can't wait to meet and serve our leader! Julia and Quentin enter the bar.  Jeb will be very pleased to hear that, I'm sure, he says. "Barnabas," says Julia. He bids her good evening. We were very worried about you, says Q.  Oh? says Barnabas.  Yes, says Julia, puzzled by his reaction. This isn't the time to discuss this, says Barn, and introduces Nelle to Julia and Quentin. She greets them.  We are busy having a discussion, says Barnabas. Quentin offers Julia a drink; she nods. They walk away.  What would you like? asks Q. Anything, she replies. You'll be excellent company, Barnabas tells Nelle. At the bar, Quentin orders two brandies for Julia and him.  Have you noticed the girls locket? whispers Julia--it's the same as Megan's--the Naga.  Why would Barnabas be with that woman? wonders Quentin.  Jeb didn't dare do what Oberon threatened, suggests Julia. He looks different, notes Q. Perhaps Jeb put some terrible spell on Barnabas, made him a Leviathan again, frets Julia fearfully. The bartender puts down their drinks.

Once you open the sacred box and become a true Leviathan, says Barn, our leader will make all kinds of demands on your obedience--you will be required to steal. I won't be scared, vows Nelle. To go against your own friends, continues Barnabas--even to kill. Even that, says Nelle--now take me to the shop, I must see him. He isn't at the shop, says Barnabas, preventing her from getting up, but I do know where he is--come with me--I have to meet him myself.  I prefer meeting him with a gentleman like you than Bruno, who hasn't been around here very long, says Nelle. I've been here since the beginning, Barnabas says. It's better with you, says Nelle, touching his hand. You think so? he asks. I'm not a girl who'd say it if I didn't, she assures him. She rises from her chair; they leave together. Julia, beside herself with concern, says, he didn't even stop to say goodbye--"What's happened to him, what?" she asks through gritted teeth, her eyes filled with worry.

Old House - We see Barnabas' portrait hanging over the mantel (which is good since he can't rely on mirrors any longer). Nelle and Barnabas enter the house.  Why is it so dark? she asks--you said Jebez would be here. Barnabas hangs up his cane and puts down her suitcase. He must be late, says Barn. Are you sure? she asks. You're not a very trusting girl, are you? asks Barnabas. Bruno told me never to trust anyone, says Nelle--I don't even know you are one of us--you don't wear the ring or anything. Lighting candles, he says, I don't need to--I myself brought the sacred box to the Todds. You can say that, says Nelle, but saying doesn't prove.  I don't need to prove anything, he says. Yes you do, she insists. He focuses an intense gaze on her.  Why are you staring at me like that? she asks.  "You're very attractive," he says huskily. Uncomfortable under his scrutiny, she says, I don't care if you think so--I don't believe Jeb Hawkes is coming here. Be patient, orders Barnabas--now, what did Bruno tell you that made you so fervently one of us?  Bruno told me not to talk about it, to anyone, she says curtly. You can tell me what he says, insists Barnabas, how did he become a Leviathan?  As him if you want to know, she says snippily. I prefer asking you, says Barnabas. A Mr. Strack brought him in, that's all I know, says Nelle. Is it? demands Barnabas. Stop pumping me (?!) cries Nelle--just give me a drink. Forgive my questions, says Barn, there are so many mysteries. He pours her a drink. I guess there are, she agrees, and a lot of people want to know them--the wrong people, pulling a long, sharp knife from her purse and walking towards him purposefully, "The wrong people, Mr. Collins." She raises the knife...

Barnabas orders Nelle to put the knife down.  Still holding it raised threateningly, she accuses, you're not one of us!  Drop it! he cries, his voice ragged. You're only trying to find out about us, Nelle accuses. Do as I tell you, commands Barnabas.  Nelle, mesmerized by his gaze, finally drops the knife. You're right, says Barnabas, I'm not one of you, but I shall show you what I am. He opens his mouth, baring his fangs.
No! bleats Nelle, trying to escape.  He grabs her arm and twirls her toward him. "As a Leviathan, you'd do anything, even try to kill!" he shouts.  Let go of me, she begs, they'll get you for this, I swear! "NO THEY WON'T!" Barnabas retorts, his face absolutely terrifying, eyes bulging.  He sinks his fangs into her throat and enjoys his first vampire meal.

Old House, front door - Julia tells Quentin--if Barnabas isn't here, we'll wait here for him. He wants her to go back to Collinwood, but she determinedly vetoes that, and opens the door. They find Barnabas kneeling beside Nelle's body. "I had to do it," says Barn, unable to face them. Julia examines the woman, takes her pulse, pronounces her dead. She's been strangled, says Julia. She had come to join them, reveals Barnabas. We must do something with the body, says Quentin.  She wanted me to take her to Jeb, explains Barn. What has Jeb done to you? asks Quentin. Julia examines Nelle's throat more closely and finds the telltale holes and blood. "Barnabas!" she cries. Guiltily, Barnabas says, "Yes, Julia, he's turned me into...into..." He starts to leave.  Quentin says, "You can't go." Julia puts her hand on his chest--"Barnabas, please." They found out I'm a traitor, and so this is my punishment, says Barnabas, ashamed. I'll start the injections, Julia assures him--I'll go get my medical bag at Collinwood. Not tonight! insists Barnabas. You've got to start right away, says Quentin. No, says Barn, there's one thing I must do tonight, and I must go to Jeb before he goes into that room to change into his other form. It's the only place he can change, and in that room, he is the most dangerous form that has ever existed--"Well, I will see that he will never change again!"  He races off, Julia begging him not to. Should I go after him? asks Quentin. No, says Julia, nobody can stop him. She puts a staying hand on his coat.
Julia looks at Nelle--we have much to do here--take her to the woods and bury her.  "Julia!" objects Quentin. I don't know what else to do, she says helplessly. I know what I'D like to do, says Q--take this poor girl to the antique shop and let them find her there in the morning--THEY caused her death!  If we did that, says Julia, they would use it against Barnabas, who is so vulnerable now--soon it will be dawn, and we must find a new hiding place for him, and the two of us must protect him, because they will try to destroy him during the day, I know it. If he goes on fighting him, yes, agrees Quentin. He will, says Julia, I'll have to get Willie Loomis to come guard him. Desperate, Quentin asks---how are we going to win now--how, now that Barnabas won't be able to function during the day? "He may be able to function," agrees Julia, "but I think that soon, Jeb Hawkes is going to learn that he made the biggest mistake of his life this night!"

Antique shop - Jeb, on the phone with Megan, says, if you want to hang out at the police station all night, go right ahead--they're questioning Philip again?. . .you sure don't trust your husband, do you? You're right--if they say you can see him afterwards, wait, fine, yeah, fine, goodbye! He takes the Naga box, turns off the lights, then heads upstairs. Barnabas looks through the shop window. Jeb goes into his room and locks it.  The heavy breathing begins.

Barnabas enters the shop, holds the bell so it won't make a sound and goes upstairs. The  breathing is even and steady as Barnabas puts his ear to the door, then moves away.

Downstairs, Barnabas has found a can of gasoline, which he begins spilling liberally all over the antique shop. He takes a pack of matches from his pocket and sets the shop aflame. "May that breathing never come from any room again!" Barnabas declares exultantly, and exits the shop. Flames quickly begin to devour the room.

NOTES: Always loved Elizabeth Eis' characters, and Nelle was a goodie of a one-shot. You had to like her feistiness, her determination to be a good Leviathan--and the swiftness with which Barnabas dispatched her. She will appear again, in 1970PT, and she plays an even more fascinating characters--and the heat between her and Barnabas in that storyline--well, you'll see for yourself when it happens.

Poor Julia and Quentin, knowing something really awful has happened to Barnabas, but essentially helpless to aid him. Finding out her worse fears have been realized, you see how much Julia loves him and wants to immediately work to undo what Jeb has done.

Can fire kill the Leviathan leader? I guess we'll have to wait and see.

For those who wanted the evil vampire Barnabas back, you've got him, and he's still got that conscience bothering him, too. Look how he warred with himself about "taking" Maggie. He ultimately won this war, but will he be able to win the battles ahead? At least he found Nelle to slake his thirst.

Love, Robin

Pages: « 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 »